Ahmad Idris. (1995). Tradition and Cultural background of the Patani Region. In V. Grabowski (Ed.), Regional and National Integration in Thailand 1892-1992. (pp. 195–210). Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag.
Alpern, S. I. (1974). The Thai Muslims. Asian Affairs, 1, 246–254.
Amardhat Maluleem, & Trichot Maluleem. (1996). Thai and Muslim Worlds: A study of Thai Muslims only. Bangkok: Asia Studies Institution, Chulalongkorn University Press.
Astri Suhrke. (1981). Thailand. In Mohammed Ayoob (Ed.), The Politics of Islamic Reassertion. (pp. 79–93). London: Croom Helm.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2000). Muslim Studies: Radical Social Science and “Alterity”. In Ismail Alee, Hasan Madmarn, I. Yusuf, Yusof Talek, Arin Sa-idi, Muhammad Roflee Waehama, & Ibrahim Narongraksaket (Eds.), Islamic Studies in ASEAN: Presentations of an International Seminar. (pp. 89–98). College of Islamic Studies, Prince of Songkhla University, Pattani, Thailand.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2005). The Life of this World: Negotiated Lives in Thai Society. Singapore: Marshall Cavenish.
Direk Kulasiriswasdi. (1994). Islam in Siam and Thailand. Paper presented at the International Conference on Buddhist Societies in Stability and Crisis, Kandy, Sri Lanka.
Feener, R. M. (2019). Islam in Southeast Asia to c. 1800 (`, Trans.). In Oxford Research Encyclopedia of Asian History
Ghulam Mustafa, Muhammad Adnan Aslam, & Saleha Nazeer. (2020). Muslim Community of Thailand in Historical Perspective. Zia-e-Tahqeeq, 20, 65–79.
Gilquin, M. (2002). The Muslims of Thailand (M. Smithies, Trans.). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Hinkhouse, P. M. (1966). Islam in Siam. The Muslim World, 9, 142–148.
Jaran Maluleem. (1998). The Coming of Islam to Thailand (Vol. 15). Taipei: Academia Sinica, Program for Southeast Asian Area Studies.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Thailand’s Muslim mosaic between Central Plains and Far-south: Grounded perspectives from the Sufi margins. Paper presented at the SEATIDE conference, EFEO, Hanoi.
Joll, C. M. (2017). Thailand’s Muslim Kaleidoscope between Central Plains and Far-south: Fresh perspectives from the Sufi margins. In V. Grabowsky & K. G. Ooi (Eds.), Ethnic and Religious Identities and Integration in Southeast Asia. (pp. 317–358). Chiang Mai: EFEO/Silkworm.
Julispong Chularatana. (2017). The Monarchy and Thai Muslims during the Traditional Era (from the Ayutthaya to the Rattanakosin Era). In S. Lorriman & A. Katib (Eds.), The Monarchy and Muslims in Thailand. (pp. 7–56). Bangkok: Internal Security Operations Command.
Khajatphai Burutphat. (1976). Thai Muslims. Bangkok: Phraephitthaya.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2002). Thailand: Historical and Contemporary Conditions of Muslim Thais. In A. M. Yaacob & Z. A. A. Rahman (Eds.), Muslims’ Rights in Non-Muslim Majority Countries. (pp. 1–28). Kuala Lumpur: Institute of Islamic Understanding Malaysia.
Lorriman, S., & Katib, A. (Eds.). (2017). The Monarchy and Muslims in Thailand. (trans.). (Vol. Bangkok: Internal Security Operations Command.
Mallika Masudi, Adis Idris Raksamani, Srisaman Raksamani, & Sukre Sarem. (2017). The Monarchy and Muslims in Thailand during Siam’s Transition to Modernity. In S. Lorriman & Adisra Katib (Eds.), The Monarchy and Muslims in Thailand. (pp. 57–85). Bangkok: Internal Security Operations Command.
Maniwong, S. (1973). Thai Muslims. In R. B. Jones, R. C. Mendiones, & C. J. Reynolds (Eds.), Thai cultural reader. (Vol. II, pp. 454–459). Ithaca: Southeast Asia Program, Cornell University Press.
Matheson-Hooker, V. (1999). Patani. In Encyclopedia of Islam. Leiden: Brill.
Nishii, R. (1996). Anthropological Studies on Southern Thailand. In A. Kitchara & A. Osamu (Eds.), State of Thai Studies in Japan. (pp. 45–60). Tokyo: The Thai Seminar of Japan.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1988). The Muslims of Thailand: A Survey. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 1–30). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1989). The Muslims of Thailand. South East Asian Review(13), 1–30.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1999). The Muslims in Thailand: A Review. Southeast Asian Studies, 37(2), 210–234.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (2005). Islam, Nationalism and the Thai State. In Wattana Sungannasil (Ed.), Dynamic Diversity in South Thailand. (pp. 1–20). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Preeda Prapartchob. (2000). Islamic Studies and the Indonesia Malaysia Thailand-Growth Triangle (IMT-GT). In Ismail Alee, Hasan Madmarn, I. Yusuf, Yusof Talek, Arin Sa-idi, Muhammad Roflee Waehama, & Ibrahim Narongraksaket (Eds.), Islamic Studies in ASEAN: Presentations of an International Seminar. (pp. 389–394). Pattani: College of Islamic Studies, Prince of Songkhla University.
Provencher, R. (1982). Islam in Malaysia and Thailand. In R. Israeli (Ed.), The Crescent in the East: Islam in Asia Major. (pp. 140–153). London and Atlantic Heights: Curzon and Humanities Press.
Schrock, J. L. (1970). Minority Groups in Thailand. Washington: Department of the Army.
Scupin, R. (1978). Thais. In R. V. Weekes (Ed.), Muslim Peoples: A World Ethnographic Survey. (pp. 783–788). Westport: Greenwood Press.
Scupin, R. (1981). The Socio-Economics Status of Muslims in Central and North Thailand. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 4(2 July), 162–189.
Scupin, R. (1988). Muslim in South Thailand: A Review Essay. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 9(2 July), 404–419.
Scupin, R. (1995). Thailand. In J. L. Esposito (Ed.), Oxford Encyclopaedia of the Modern Islamic World. (pp. 212–213). New York: Oxford University Press.
Scupin, R. (2003). Muslim Identity and Nationalism in Thailand. Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies Conference, New York Hilton Hotel, New York.
Scupin, R. (2013). South Thailand: Politics, Identity, & Culture. Journal of Asian Studies, 72(2), 423–432.
Scupin, R., & Joll, C. M. (2020). Buddhist–Muslim Dynamics in Siam/Thailand. In I. Frydenlund & M. Jerryson (Eds.), Buddhist-Muslim Relations in a Theravada World. (pp. 101–135). Singapore: Palgrave Macmillian.
Scupin, R., & Woodward, M. (2021). Muslims in Thailand and Burma. In R. Lukens-Bull & M. Woodward (Eds.), Handbook of contemporary Islam and Muslim lives. (pp. 595–617). Cham: Springer.
Seni Mudmarn. (1994). Social Science Research in Thailand: the Muslim Minority. In Omar Farouk Bajunid (Ed.), Muslim Social Science in ASEAN. (pp. 21–41). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Perataran Ilumu.
Songsiri Putthongchai. (2013). What is it like to be Muslim in Thailand? A case study of Thailand through Muslim professionals’ perspectives. (PhD). University of Exeter
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2003). History and Politics of the Muslims in Thailand. Retrieved from http://books.google.co.th/books?id=RMdwAAAAMAAJ
Thomas, M. L. (1982). The Thai Muslims. In R. Israeli (Ed.), The Crescent in the East: Islam in Asia Major. (pp. 156–179). London and Atlantic Heights: Curzon and Humanities Press.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (2000). Pattani. In Encyclopedia of Islam. (pp. 285). Leiden: Brill.
Yaduvansh Bahadur Mathur. (1968). Muslims in Siam 1900–1925. Studies in Islam, 5(1 October), 220–231.
Yusuf, I. (1999). Aspects of Islam in Thailand Today. Newsletter of the Institute for the Study of Islam in the Modern World, 3.
Yusuf, I. (2003). Religious Diversity in a Buddhist Majority Country: The Case of Islam in Thailand. International Journal of Buddhist Thought & Culture, 3(September), 131–143.
Yusuf, I. (2008). Democracy and Muslim Minority in Thailand. In I. Yusuf & C. Atiligan (Eds.), Religion and Democracy in Thailand. (pp. 131–147). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Yusuf, I. (2022). Muslims as Thailand’s Largest Religious Minority. In Syed Muhd Khairudin Aljunied (Ed.), Routledge Handbook of Islam in Southeast Asia. (pp. 234–249). Abingdon: Routledge.
Feng Yu, & Suchart Setthamalinee. (2016). The Diversity of Chinese Muslim Identities: A Special Hui in Yunnan. In G. Rong, H. Z. Gönül, & Z. Xiaoyan (Eds.), Hui Muslims in China. (pp. 113–126). Leuven: Leuven University Press.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1982). The Cin-Ho (Yunanese Chinese) Muslims of North Thailand. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 7(January), 173–186.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1987). The role of Hui Muslims in the traditional caravan trade between Yunnan and Thailand. Asian merchants and businessmen in the Indian Ocean and the China Sea: 13-20 centuries.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1987). The “Cin-Ho”( Yunnanese Chinese) Caravan Trade with North Thailand during the late nineteenth and early Twentieth Centuries. Journal of Asian History, 21(1), 1–47.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1988). The Yunnanese (“Ho”) Muslims of North Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 87–104). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Forbes, A. D. W. (2004). The Crescent in North Thailand: Muslims of Chiang Mai. Retrieved from http://www.cpamedia.com/culture/north_thailand_muslims/
Liulan, W. (2004). Yunnanese Muslims along the Northern Thai Border. Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia, 4(March), https://kyotoreview.org/issue–5/yunnanese–muslims–along–the–northern–thai–border/.
Mote, F. W. (1967). The Rural Haw (Yunnanese Chinese) of Northern Thailand In P. Kunstadter (Ed.), Southeast Asian Tribes, Minorities and Nations. (pp. 80–97). Princeton: Princeton University Press
Suchart Setthamalinee. (2008). The Transformation of Chinese Muslim Identities in Northern Thailand. Journal of Social Sciences of Chiang Mai University, 19(2), 22–58.
Suchart Setthamalinee. (2016). Chinese Muslims in Northern Thailand: The Making of the Middle Class through Multiple Identities. Senri Ethnological Studies, 93, 67–87.
Suthep Soonthornpasuch. (1977). Islamic Identity in Chiengmai City: A Historical and Structural Comparison of Two Communities. (Ph.D.). University of California, Berkeley,
Suthep Soonthornpasuch. (1998). The Heterogeny of the Muslim World: A Unity on the Bases of Historical Development, Ethnic Differences, and Economic and Socio-cultural Adaptations. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 4(1), 33–51.
Vatikiotis, M. K. J. (1984). Ethnic Pluralism in the Northern Thai City of Chiang Mai. (PhD). Oxford University, Retrieved from http://www.opinionasia.org/ReligioncomplicatesnationalistconflictsinSoutheastAsia
Wahyu Kuncoro. (2018). Burmese-Muslim Social Networks in the Borderland: A Case Study of Islam Bamroong Muslim Community in Mae Sot, Tak Province, Thailand. Chiang Mai: Chiang Mai University Press.
Wilson, D., & Henley, D. (1995, 4 January 1995). Northern Comfort: The Contented Muslims of Chiang Mai. Bangkok Post, pp. 33,40.
Yaduvansh Bahadur Mathur. (1986). Islam in North Thailand. The Muslim Reader, 6(1 December-February).
Ahmad Chulam. (1995). Sheikh Ahmad Qomi. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (pp. 246–252). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Allen, C. B. (1991). 1688 “Revolution” in Siam and Its Origins: An In Depth Examination of a Seventeenth-Century Siamese Power Struggle. University of Hawai’i at Manoa, Manoa.
Andaya, L. Y. (1999). Ayutthaya and the Persian and India Muslim Connection. In K. Breazeale (Ed.), From Japan to Arabia: Ayutthaya’s Maritime Relations with Asia. (pp. 119–136). Bangkok: The Foundation for the Promotion of Social Sciences and Humanities Textbook Project
Arian, A. (2019). The XVII C. Safavid Diplomatic Envoy to Siam: A Politics of Knowledge Formation. University of Groningen, Retrieved from https://research.rug.nl/en/publications/the-xvii-c-safavid-diplomatic-envoy-to-siam-a-politics-of-knowled
Baker, C. J., Dhiravat na Pombejra, van der Kraan, A., & Wyatt, D. K. (Eds.). (2005). Van Vliet’s Siam. (trans.). (Vol. Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Baker, C. J., & Pasuk Phongpaichit. (2017). Ayutthaya and the Peninsula from the Thirteenth to Seventeenth Century. In Wannasarn Nunsuk (Ed.), Peninsular Siam and Its Neighborhoods: Essays in Memory of Dr. Preecha Noonsuk. (pp. 113–124). Nakhon Si Thammarat: Cultural Council of Nakhon Si Thammarat Province.
Bhawan Ruangsilp. (2016). The Phrakhlang Ministry of Ayutthaya. In K. G. Ooi, A. T. n. Hoàng, & N. Tarling (Eds.), Early modern Southeast Asia, 1350-1800. (pp. 55–66). London, New York: Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group.
Bhawan Ruangsilp, & Wibulsilp, P. (2017). Ayutthaya and the Indian Ocean in the 17th and 18th Centuries: International Trade, Cosmopolitan Politics, and Transnational Networks. The Journal of the Siam Society, 105, 97–114.
Borschberg, P. (Ed.) (2014). The memoirs and memorials of Jacques de Couture: Security, trade, and society in 16th and 17th-Century Southeast Asia. R. Roy (trans.). (Vol. Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Borschberg, P. (2020). Cornelis Matelief, Hugo Grotius, and the King of Siam (1605–1616): Agency, initiative, and diplomacy. Modern Asian Studies, 54(1), 123–156.
Bowie, K. (2022). Eunuchs in Siam: Before, During and After the Reign of King Narai in Ayutthaya. Journal of the Siam Society, 110(1), 1–20.
Breazeale, K. (Ed.) (1999). From Japan to Arabia: Ayutthaya’s Maritime Relations with Asia. (trans.). (Vol. Bangkok: The Foundation for the Promotion of Social Sciences and Humanities Textbook Project
Breazeale, K. (1999). Thai Maritime Trade and the Ministry Responsible. In K. Breazeale (Ed.), From Japan to Arabia: Ayutthaya’s Maritime Relations with Asia. (pp. 1–54). Bangkok: The Foundation for the Promotion of Social Sciences and Humanities Textbook Project
Charnvit Kasetsiri. (1976). The Rise of Ayudhya: A History of Siam in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University.
Cho Hung-Guk. (1999). Thai-Malay Conflicts in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. International Area Studies Review, 2(2), 47–68.
Cho Hung-Guk. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Thai-Malay Conflicts in the Ayutthaya Period. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Chuwaen, Y., & Ngaothammasan, P. (2009, Dec 11–12). Some Perspectives on Relations between Siam and Patani/Pattani from the 17th to the 19th Century. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran (Ed.) (1995). Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (trans.). (Vol. Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Daneshgar, M. (2014). The Study of Persian Shi’ism in the Malay-Indonesian world: A Review of Literature from the Nineteenth Century onwards. Journal of Shi’a Islamic studies, 7(2), 191–229.
Daneshgar, M. (forthcoming). Another Ship of Persians to Southeast Asia in the 17th Century: Account of a Persian Shīʿī Anthology in Osh, Patna, Dhaka, Burma and Siam. In A. C. Peacock (Ed.), Iran and Persianate Culture in the Indian Ocean World. London: Gingko Library.
Davisakd Puaksom. (2002). Ayudhya in Patani’s Grasp: The Relations between a Buddhist and a Muslim State in a Historical Perspective. Paper presented at the The First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People’s Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand.
Davisakd Puaksom. (2008). Of a Lesser Brilliance: Pattani Historiography in Contention. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 71–90). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Davisakd Puaksom. (2008). The Pursuit of Java: Thai Panji Stories, Melayu Lingua Franca, and the Question of Translation. (PhD). National University of Singapore,
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (1984). A political history of Siam under the Prasatthong Dynasty 1629–1688. SOAS, London.
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (1993). Ayutthaya at the end of the seventeenth century: Was There a shift to isolation? In A. M. Reid (Ed.), Southeast Asia in the Early Modern Era: Trade, Power and Belief. (pp. 250–272). Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2001). Siamese Court in the 17th Century as Depicted in European Sources. Bangkok: Faculty of Arts, Chulalongkorn University.
Di Crocco, V. M. (1987). Finds of 8-11th C. Persian-Type Ceramics and Metal Artifacts in Central and Northern Thailand. The Siam Society Newsletter, 3(3), 13.
Dumon, P. (2010). Khu Cham Cemetery and Tomb of Chula Rachamontri IV History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Historical_Sites_CemeteryKhuCham.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Tomb of Sheikh Ahmad Qomi. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Historical_Sites_TombQomi.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Map of Ayutthaya: Phraya Boran Rachathanin (Published 1926). History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Geo_Map_PBR1.html
Dumon, P. (2010). PBR Interactive Historical Map. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_PBR.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Phraya Boran Rachathanin’s map (1926). History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_PBR.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Map of Ayuthaya [Unknown drafter] Circe 1850. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Geo_Map_RamaIII.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Mid-19th Century Interactive Historical Map. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_1850.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Wat Am Mae (วัดอำแม). History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_AmYae.html
Dumon, P. (2016). Surau Khaek. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Historical_Sites_SurauKhaek.html
Dumon, P. (2016). Khlong Khu Cham. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Geo_Canal_KhuCham.html
Farrington, A., & Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2006). The English factory in Siam, 1612–1685 (Volume I). London: British Library.
Farrington, A., & Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2006). The English factory in Siam, 1612–1685 (Volume II). London: British Library.
Hourdequin, P. (2007). Muslim Influence in Seventeenth Century Ayutthaya: A Review Essay. Explorations: A Graduate Student Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 7(2), 37–46.
Imanaga, S. (1993). Muslim Communities in Ayutthaya. Annual Report of Research Center for Regional Geography, 3(1), 1–22.
Ishii, Y. (1971). Seventeenth century Japanese documents about Siam. Journal of the Siam Society, 59, 161–173.
Ishii, Y. (1998). The junk trade from Southeast Asia: Translations from the Tôsen fusetsu-gaki, 1674–1723. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Joll, C. M. (2019). Siam’s Javanese fetish as cultural anomaly or vestige of cosmopolitan past (Vol. 62). Bangi: Institute of Ethnic Studies (KITA), National University of Malaysia
Joll, C. M. (2019). The Legacy of Melaka’s 15th Century Successes in 16th Century Siam. Paper presented at the Melaka in the long fifteen century Ramada Hotel, Malacca.
Joll, C. M. (2023). Ayutthaya’s Seventeenth-century Shi‘ite Muslim Enclave: A Reassessment. TRaNS: Trans -Regional and -National Studies of Southeast Asia, 11, 1–19.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2020). Thai adaptations of the Javanese Panji in cosmopolitan Ayutthaya. Southeast Asian Studies, 9(1), 3–25.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Kling Muslims in Sixteenth-Century Ayutthaya: Towards Aggregating the Fragments. TRaNS: Trans -Regional and -National Studies of Southeast Asia, 10(1), 1–15.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Tok Takia’s Legacy in Ayutthaya, Thailand: Tracing Qadriyyah Circulations through the Bay of Bengal. Studia Islamika, 29(3), 425–449.
Julispong Chularatana. (2007). Muslim Community during Ayutthaya Period. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 10(89–107).
Julispong Chularatana. (2008). The Shi’ite Muslims in Thailand from Ayutthaya Period to the Present. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 16(37–58).
Julispong Chularatana. (2017). The Monarchy and Thai Muslims during the Traditional Era (from the Ayutthaya to the Rattanakosin Era). In S. Lorriman & A. Katib (Eds.), The Monarchy and Muslims in Thailand. (pp. 7–56). Bangkok: Internal Security Operations Command.
Julispong Chularatana. (2017). Indo-Persian Influence on Late Ayutthaya Art, Architecture, and Design. The Journal of the Siam Society, 105, 43–72.
Kadi, İ. H., Peacock, A. C. S., & Casale, G. (2020). Ottoman-Southeast Asian Relations: Sources from the Ottoman Archives. Leiden: Brill.
Kaempfer, E. (1998). A Description of the Kingdom of Siam, 1690. Bangkok: White Orchid Press.
Kōsāthibō̜dī, & Smithies, M. (1990). The Siamese embassy to the Sun King: the personal memorials of Kosa Pan. Bangkok, Thailand: Editions Duang Kamol : Čhatčhamnāi dōi Dūangkamonsamai.
La Loubère, S. d. (1693). A new historical relation of the kingdom of Siam by Monsieur De La Loubere envoy extraordinary from the French King, to the King of Siam, in the years 1687 and 1688. Wherein a full and curious account is given of the Chinese way of arithmetick, and mathematick learning. In two tomes. Illustrated with sculptures. London: Francis Leach.
Listopad, J. (2022). Siam’s Persian Half-Century In N. Revire & Pitchaya Soomjinda (Eds.), Decoding Southeast Asian Art: Studies in Honor of Piriya Krairiksh. (pp. 230–243). Bangkok: River Books and The Piriya Krairiksh Foundation.
Marcinkowski, C. (2000). Persian Religious and Cultural Influences in Siam/Thailand and Maritime Southeast Asia: A Plea for a Concerted Interdisciplinary Approach. Journal of the Siam Society, 88(1), 186–194.
Marcinkowski, C. (2000). A Brief Demarcation of the Office of Shaykh al-Islam based on the Two Late Safavid Administrative Manuals Dastur al-Muluk and Tadhkirat al-Muluk. Islamic Culture, 127(4), 19–51.
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). Iranians, Shaykh al-Islams and Chularajamontris: Genesis and Development of an Institution and its Introduction to Siam. Paper presented at the Eighth International Thai Studies Conference, Nakhon Phanom, Thailand.
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). The Iranian-Siamese Connection: An Iranian Community in the Thai Kingdom of Ayutthaya. Iranian studies, 35(1-3), 23–46.
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). Bridging the Ocean: Some Aspects of the Iranian Cultural Presence in Southeast Asia with Emphasis on the Siamese Kingdom of Ayutthaya. Al-Shajarah, 7(1), 27–56.
Marcinkowski, C. (2003). The Iranian Presence in the Indian Ocean Rim: A Report on a 17th-Century Safavid Embassy to Siam (Thailand). Islamic Culture, 77(2), 57–98.
Marcinkowski, C. (2004). From Isfahan to Ayutthaya. Contacts between Iran and Siam in the 17th Century Singapore: Pustaka Nasional Pte Ltd.
Marcinkowski, C. (2006). Safine-ye Solaymani (Ship of Solayman). In E. Yarshater (Ed.), Encyclopedia Iranica. New York: Columbia University.
Marcinkowski, C. (2006). “Holier than Thou”: Buddhism and the Thai People in Ebn Mohammad Ebrahim’s 17th-Century Travel Account Safine-ye Solaymani. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, CLVI(2), 379–392.
Marcinkowski, C. (2009). Facets of Shi’ite Islam in Contemporary Southeast Asia (I): Thailand and Indonesia. Working Paper Series No. 120 (Vol. Singapore: S. Rajaratnam School of International Studies Retrieved from:
Marcinkowski, C. (2012). The Safavid Presence in the Indian Ocean: A Reappraisal of the Ship of Solayman, a Seventeenth-Century Travel Account to Siam. Iran and the World in the Safavid Age, 2, 379–406.
Marcinkowski, C. (2014). Persians and Shi’ites in Thailand: From the Ayutthaya Period to the Present (Vol. 15). Singapore: Nalanda-Sriwijaya Centre.
Marcinkowski, C. (2015). Shi’ism in Thailand: From the Ayutthaya Period to the Present. In C. Formichi & M. Feener (Eds.), Shi’ism in South East Asia: ‘Alid Piety and Sectarian Constructions. (pp. 31–46). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Nagashima, H. (1997). Persian Muslim Merchants in Thailand and their Activities in the 17th Century, Especially on their Visits to Japan. Nagasaki Prefectural University Review, 30(3), 387–399.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1980). Shaykh Ahmad: Muslims in the Kingdom of Ayutthaya. Jebat: Malaysian Journal of History, Politics and Strategic Studies, 10, 206–214.
Oudaya Bhanuwongse. (1995). The Tenth Lineal Descendant of the Venerable Sheikh Ahmad Qom. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (pp. 233–241). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Oudaya Bhanuwongse. (nd). Bunnag. Retrieved from http://www.bunnag.in.th/english/index.html
Oudaya Bhanuwongse. (nd.). Bunnag Family Lineage Club. Retrieved from http://www.bunnag.in.th/english/index.html
Peleggi, M. (2012). The Turbaned and the Hatted: Figures of Alterity in Early Modern Thai Visual Culture. In A. Eisenbeiss & L. E. Saurma-Jeltsch (Eds.), Images of Otherness in Medieval and Early Modern Times: Exclusion, Inclusion and Assimilation. Chicago: Independent Publishing Group.
Pensri Karnjanomai. (1995). The Muslims’ Role in the Time of Ayutthaya and the Cultural Transference. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (pp. 221–224). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Phraya Boran Rachathanin (Cartographer). (1926). Phaen Thi Krung Sri Ayutthaya [Map of Ayutthaya] Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_PBR.html
Pitya Bunnag. (1995). The Persians in Ayutthaya. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (pp. 233–241). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Pitya Bunnag. (1995). Some Facts regarding the Bunnag Family. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (pp. 272–284). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Plubplung Kongchana. (1995). The Historical Development of the Persian Community in Ayutthaya. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (pp. 253–269). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Plubplung Kongchana. (2005). A History of Sheikh al Islam in Thailand. Paper presented at the Thai-Iranian Friendship: A Close Relationship for More than 400 Years, Bangkok.
Raben, R. (2007). Ayutthaya, King Phetracha and the world; Dynamics of kingship and trade in late-seventeenth-century Ayutthaya. In Dhiravat na Pombejra, Han ten Brummelhuis, Nandana Chutiwongs, & Pisit Charoenwongsa (Eds.), Crossroads of Thai and Dutch history. (pp. 199–232). Bangkok: SEAMEO/SPAFA
Scupin, R. (1980). Islam in Thailand before the Bangkok Period. Journal of the Siam Society, 68(1), 55–71.
Scupin, R. (1988). Cham Muslims in Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 105–110). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Scupin, R. (1989). Cham Muslims of Thailand: A Haven of Security in Mainland Southeast Asia. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 10(2 July), 486–491.
Sedgwick, M. J. R. (2005). Saints and Sons: The Making and Remaking of the Rashidi Ahmadi Sufi order, 1799-2000. Leiden: Brill.
Smith, J. (2019). State, Community, and Ethnicity in Early Modern Thailand, 1351-1767. (PhD). University of Michigan,
Sri Mulyati. (2002). The Educational Role of the Tariqa Qadiriyya Naqshbandiyya with Special Reference to Suryalaya. (PhD). McGill University, Montreal.
Strathern, A. (2017). Thailand’s First Revolution: The Ayutthaya Rebellion of 1688 and Global Patterns of Ruler Conversion to Monotheism (Vol. 258). Singapore: Asia Research Institute.
Swichart, K. (1997). Islamic culture and lifestyle of Muslims in Ayutthaya province Bangkok: National Culture Commission.
Terwiel, B. J. (2017). François Valentijn’s Map of “The Great Siamese River Me-Nam”. The Journal of the Siam Society, 105, 73–96.
Uthai Phanuwong. (1987). A Genealogical Narrative of Sheikh Ahmad Qomi, Chao Phya Boworn Rajnayok: The Persian who became the Most Distinguished Statesman of Siam of his Time and Heads one Line of Distinguished Descendants of the Bunnag Family. Bangkok: Rongphim Thai Watthana Phanit.
Vallipodom, S. (1995). The Roles of Sheikh Ahmad Qomi in the Court of Ayutthaya. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (pp. 208–214). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Van Ravenswaay, L. F. (1910). A Translation of Jeremias van Vliet’s Description of the Kingdom of Siam.
van Roy, E. (2017). Siamese Melting Pot: Ethnic Minorities in the Making of Bangkok. Singapore/Chiang Mai: ISEAS Yusof Ishak Institute/Silkworm Press.
van Roy, E. (2020). Bangkok’s Bunnag Lineage from Feudalism to Constitutionalism. The Journal of the Siam Society, 108(2), 17–46.
Wyatt, D. K. (1968). Family Politics in Nineteenth Century Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian History, 9(2), 208–228.
Wyatt, D. K. (1974). A Persian Mission to Siam in the Reign of King Narai. In D. K. Wyatt (Ed.), Studies in Thai History. Collected Articles. (pp. 151–157). Chiang Mai: Silkworm.
Adis Idris Raksamani. (2008). Multicultural Aspects of the Mosques in Bangkok. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 16, 114–134.
Akin Rabibhadana. (1979). The Organization of Thai Society in the Early Bangkok Period: 1782 – 1873. In C. D. Neher (Ed.), Modern Thai politics: From village to nation. (Rev. ed., pp. 39–53). Cambridge, MA.: Schenkman.
Amporn Marddent. (2007). Sexual Culture Among Young Migrant Muslims in Bangkok Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Beemer, B. (2013). The creole city in mainland Southeast Asia: Slave gathering, warfare and cultural exchange in Burma, Thailand and Manipur, 18th–19th c. (PhD). University of Hawai’i at Manoa,
Beemer, B. (2016). Bangkok, Creole City: War Slaves, Refugees, and the Transformation of Culture in Urban Southeast Asia. Literature Compass, 13(5), 266–276.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1991). Bangkok Muslims and the Tourist Trade. In Mohamed Ariff (Ed.), The Muslim Private Sector in Southeast Asia. (pp. 89–121). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Davisakd Puaksom. (2008). The Pursuit of Java: Thai Panji Stories, Melayu Lingua Franca, and the Question of Translation. (PhD). National University of Singapore,
Gützlaff, K. F. A. (1834). The Journal of Two Voyages Along the Coast of China, in 1831, & 1832: The First in a Chinese Junk, the Second in the British Ship Lord Amherst: With Notices of Siam, Corea, and the Loo-Choo Islands, and Remarks on the Policy, Religion, Etc., of China. London: Fredick Westley and A. H. Davis.
Hafiz Salae. (2017). The Political Accommodation of Salafi-Reformist Movements in Thailand. (PhD). The University of Leeds,
Joll, C. M. (2019). Siam’s Javanese fetish as cultural anomaly or vestige of cosmopolitan past (Vol. 62). Bangi: Institute of Ethnic Studies (KITA), National University of Malaysia
Joll, C. M. (2022). Malay Exiles in Central Thailand: Revisiting the cultural geography of Islam in Thailand and the Malay world’s northern diasporas. Indonesia and the Malay World, 50(147), 73–288.
Joll, C. M. (2022). Market Share between Revivalist and Reformist “Firms” In Thailand’s Competitive Religious Economy. Paper presented at the Trendsetters of Islam in Maritime Southeast Asia: Emerging Discourses and Trending Ideologues, ISEAS: Yusof Ishak Institute.
Joll, C. M. (2023). Connections between Islamic reform movements between Central and South Thailand between the 1920s and 1950s The Case Study of Haji Sulong bin Abdul Kadir Tokmeena (d. 1954) and ‘Ahmad Wahab (d. 1956). Paper presented at the การเปลี่ยนผ่านของสังคมมุสลิมในสังคมไทย ในรอบ 100 ปี [The transformation of Muslim society in Thai society in the past 100 years.], Chulalongkorn University.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2020). Thai adaptations of the Javanese Panji in cosmopolitan Ayutthaya. Southeast Asian Studies, 9(1), 3–25.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Transcultural Muslim Middlemen and the Diversification of Bangkok’s Religious Economy. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 37(2), 290–319.
Julispong Chularatana. (2008). The Shi’ite Muslims in Thailand from Ayutthaya Period to the Present. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 16(37–58).
Julispong Chularatana. (2017). The Monarchy and Thai Muslims during the Traditional Era (from the Ayutthaya to the Rattanakosin Era). In S. Lorriman & A. Katib (Eds.), The Monarchy and Muslims in Thailand. (pp. 7–56). Bangkok: Internal Security Operations Command.
Jureeporn Saelim, Somsook Santibenchakul, & Unnop Jaisamrarn. (2016). Comparison of the knowledge, attitudes toward, and practices of contraception between Thai Muslim women living in Bangkok and those living in the southernmost provinces of Thailand. Asian Biomedicine, 10(4), 351–359.
Larsson, T. (2022). Religion, political parties, and Thailand’s 2019 election: Cosmopolitan royalism and its rivals. Modern Asian Studies, 1–31.
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). Iranians, Shaykh al-Islams and Chularajamontris: Genesis and Development of an Institution and its Introduction to Siam. Paper presented at the Eighth International Thai Studies Conference, Nakhon Phanom, Thailand.
Marcinkowski, C. (2009). Facets of Shi’ite Islam in Contemporary Southeast Asia (I): Thailand and Indonesia. Working Paper Series No. 120 (Vol. Singapore: S. Rajaratnam School of International Studies Retrieved from:
Marcinkowski, C. (2014). Persians and Shi’ites in Thailand: From the Ayutthaya Period to the Present (Vol. 15). Singapore: Nalanda-Sriwijaya Centre.
Marcinkowski, C. (2015). Shi’ism in Thailand: From the Ayutthaya Period to the Present. In C. Formichi & M. Feener (Eds.), Shi’ism in South East Asia: ‘Alid Piety and Sectarian Constructions. (pp. 31–46). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
McDaniel, J. T. (2018). Ethnicity and the galactic polity: Ideas and actualities in the history of Bangkok. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 49(1), 129–148.
Muhammad Ilyas Yahprung. (2014). Reformist-modernist Ulama’s reconstruction of Islamic interpretation on social change: A study of Direk Kulsirisawas (Ibrahim Kurashi) and his reformist-modernist’s networks in Bangkok. Paper presented at the Transforming Societies: Contestations and Convergences in Asia and the Pacific, Chiang Mai University.
Mustafa, R. T. (2011). The Making of a Cosmopolitan Muslim Place: Islam, Metropolis, State, and the Politics of Belonging in Ban Krua Community, Bangkok. (PhD). Oxford,
Nishii, R. (1991). Muslim Communities in Bangkok: A Preliminary Report on Muslim Communities at Baan Doon and Khuukhot (Muu 3) In Y. Tsubouchi (Ed.), The Formation of Urban Civilization in Southeast Asia. (pp. 74–101). Kyoto: Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1992). The Other Side of Bangkok: A Survey of Muslim Presence in Buddhist Thailand’s Capital City. In Y. Tsubouchi (Ed.), The Formation of Urban Civilization in Southeast Asia. (pp. 45–59). Kyoto Centre for Southeast Asia Studies.
Oudaya Bhanuwongse. (nd). Bunnag. Retrieved from http://www.bunnag.in.th/english/index.html
Oudaya Bhanuwongse. (nd.). Bunnag Family Lineage Club. Retrieved from http://www.bunnag.in.th/english/index.html
Pattana Kitiarsa. (2005). Farang as Siamese Occidentalism. Asia Research Institute Working Paper Series (Vol. 49). Singapore: Asia Research Institute Retrieved from:
Peacock, A. C. S. (2017). The Ottomans and Siam, c. 1500-1800. In I. H. Kadi (Ed.), The Ottoman Empire and the Kingdom of Siam through the ages. (pp. 3–28). Institute of Asian Studies, Chulalongkorn University: The Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
Penchan Phoborisut. (2008). Understanding the Identity of the Thai Muslim Community of Kudi Khao in Thonburi, Bangkok. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 11(4), 68–81.
Pibool Waijittragum. (2012). The Education and Research of Islamic Art in the Mosques in Bangkok, Thailand. International Proceedings of Economics Development and Research, 41, 17–20.
Pibool Waijittragum, Khwanchai Sukkon, Jitima Suathong, Duangrat Danthainum, & Supatra Lookraks. (2019). Muslim Communities in the Rarranakosin Period. Paper presented at International Academic Multidisciplinary Research Conference in Switzerland (2019).
Plubplung Kongchana. (2005). A History of Sheikh al Islam in Thailand. Paper presented at the Thai-Iranian Friendship: A Close Relationship for More than 400 Years, Bangkok.
Scupin, R. (1978). Thai Muslims in Bangkok: Islam and Modernization in a Buddhist Society. (Ph.D.). University of California, Santa Barbara.
Scupin, R. (1988). Cham Muslims in Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 105–110). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Scupin, R. (1989). Cham Muslims of Thailand: A Haven of Security in Mainland Southeast Asia. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 10(2 July), 486–491.
Scupin, R. (2000). Cham Muslims in Thailand: A Model of a Moral Community. In Ismail Alee, Hasan Madmarn, I. Yusuf, Yusof Talek, Arin Sa-idi, Muhammad Roflee Waehama, & Ibrahim Narongraksaket (Eds.), Islamic Studies in ASEAN: Presentations of an International Seminar. (pp. 453–464). College of Islamic Studies, Prince of Songkhla University, Pattani, Thailand.
Sedgwick, M. J. R. (2005). Saints and Sons: The Making and Remaking of the Rashidi Ahmadi Sufi order, 1799-2000. Leiden: Brill.
Srawut Aree. (2014). Santichon Islamic School: A Model for Islamic Private Schools in Thailand. In C. Tan (Ed.), Reforms in Islamic education: international perspectives. (pp. 135–153). New York: Bloomsbury Academic.
Surapone Virulrak. (1986). The Origins and Historical Development of Likay. In R. D. Renard (Ed.), Anuson Walter Vella. (pp. 316–336). Chiang Mai: Payap University.
Tadmor, U. (1991). The Malay Villagers of Nonthaburi: Cultural Notes. Sari, 10, 69–84.
Tadmor, U. (1992). The Malay Dialects of Central Thailand: A Preliminary survey. Paper presented at The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
Tadmor, U. (1992). Linguistic Devices in a Malay folktale from Central Thailand. Paper presented at The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
Tadmor, U. (1995). Language contact and systemic restructuring: The Malay dialect of Nonthaburi, central Thailand. (PhD). University of Hawai’i,
Tadmor, U. (2004). Dialect Endangerment; The Case of Nonthaburi Malay. Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 160(4), 511–531.
Thaneerat Jatuthasri. (2020). The Significance of the Inao during the reign of King Chulalongkorn: A transitional period in the Thai Panji tradition. Wacana, 21(1), 42–68.
Titima Suthiwan. (2020). Mangummangaaraa: The search of Inao’s origin in Thailand. Wacana, 21(2), 235–267.
Treepon Kirdnark. (2022). Bangkok middle-class spectatorship and social realist media: Contesting modernity through visualizing Muslim minorities. South East Asia Research, ahead-of-print(ahead-of-print), 1–16.
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2003). The Assimilation of Bangkok-Melayu Communities in the Bangkok Metropolis and Surrounding Areas. Kuala Lumpur: University of Malaya.
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2004). Malay Cultural and Dialect Loss in Concentrated Muslim Communities of Bangkok and Surrounding Areas. Retrieved from https://www.dropbox.com/s/32z01nokeg1l0jx/Umaiyah%2C%20U.%20A%20Malay%20Cultural%20and%20Dialect%20Loss%20in%20Concentrated%20Muslim%20Communities%20of%20Bangkok.pdf?dl=0
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2007). Language and Ethnic Relations – A Case Study on Reverse Situations: Thais a Minority in Kedah, Malaysia and Malays a Minority in Pathumthani, Thailand. Paper presented at the Third International Malaysia-Thailand Conference on Southeast Asian Studies, Nakhon Pathom, Thailand.
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2007). Language and Writing System of Bangkok Melayu. Paper presented at the International Conference on Minority Languages and Writing Systems, Beijing.
van Roy, E. (2016). Contending Identities: Islam and Ethnicity in Old Bangkok. Journal of the Siam Society, 104, 169–202.
van Roy, E. (2017). Siamese Melting Pot: Ethnic Minorities in the Making of Bangkok. Singapore/Chiang Mai: ISEAS Yusof Ishak Institute/Silkworm Press.
van Roy, E. (2020). Bangkok’s Bunnag Lineage from Feudalism to Constitutionalism. The Journal of the Siam Society, 108(2), 17–46.
Vickers, A. (2020). Reconstructing the history of Panji performances in Southeast Asia. Wacana, 21(2), 268–284.
Wasamon Sanasen. (2015). Concept, style and development of the mihrabs of Tonson mosque Bangkok Yai District; Bangkok. Veridian E-Journal, 8(1), 1481–1495.
Winyu Ardrugsa. (2012). ‘Stranger’ / ‘Home-Land’: Muslim Practice and Spatial Negotiation in Contemporary Bangkok. (PhD). The Open University,
Winyu Ardrugsa. (2014). Bangkok Muslims: Social Otherness and Territorial Conceptions. Paper presented at 12th International Conference on Thai Studies.
Winyu Ardrugsa. (2016). ‘Public’ Prayer Rooms of Contemporary Bangkok. Nakhara: Journal of Environmental Design and Planning, 12, 85–104.
Wyatt, D. K. (1968). Family Politics in Nineteenth Century Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian History, 9(2), 208–228.
Andaya, L. Y. (2017). The Northern Malays. In Wannasarn Nunsuk (Ed.), Peninsular Siam and Its Neighborhoods: Essays in Memory of Dr. Preecha Noonsuk. (pp. 81–111). Nakhon Si Thammarat: Cultural Council of Nakhon Si Thammarat Province.
Anderson, W. W. (1988). The Social World and Play Life of Thai Muslim Adolescents. Asian Folklore Studies, 47(1), 1–17.
Anderson, W. W. (1988). Thai Muslim Children’s Play Culture. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 111–122). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Anderson, W. W. (2005). Beyond the cockfight: Masculinity and the Thai dove-cooing contest. Manusya Journal of Humanities, 9, 80–91.
Anderson, W. W. (2008). Andaman Coast Muslim Social Circles and Friendship Networks. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 11(4), 82–98.
Anderson, W. W. (2010). Mapping Thai Muslims: Community Dynamics and Change on the Andaman Coast. Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Anderson, W. W., & Anderson, D. D. (1986). Thai Muslim Adolescents’ Self, Sexuality, and Autonomy. Ethos, 14(4), 368–394.
Annandale, N. (1900). The Siamese Malay States. Scottish Geographical Magazine, 16, 505–523.
Annandale, N. (1903). Customs of the Malayo-Siamese. In N. Annandale & H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902. (pp. 61–89). London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Annandale, N. (1903). Siamese Rule in Malaya: More Light on Patani: Malay Mail.
Annandale, N. (1903). Religion and Magic among the Malays of the Patani States. In N. Annandale & H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902. (pp. 21–57). London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Annandale, N. (1903). Contributions to the Physical Anthropology of the Malay Peninsula. In N. Annandale & H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902. (pp. 93–116). London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Anonymous. (1832). Siamese Attack. The Asiatic Journal, 9(Sept–Dec), 174–175.
Baker, C. J., & Pasuk Phongpaichit. (2017). Ayutthaya and the Peninsula from the Thirteenth to Seventeenth Century. In Wannasarn Nunsuk (Ed.), Peninsular Siam and Its Neighborhoods: Essays in Memory of Dr. Preecha Noonsuk. (pp. 113–124). Nakhon Si Thammarat: Cultural Council of Nakhon Si Thammarat Province.
Bayu Mitra Adhyatma Kusuma. (2020). Nakhon Si Thammarat Muslim Business Club: Managing Da’wah and Entrepreneurship among Muslim Minorities in the Southern Thailand. Jurnal Ilmiah Syi’ar, 20(1), 104–116.
Blagden, C. O. (1913). The Burney Papers. Vol. I, Parts I–IV; Vol. II, Parts I–VI; Vol. III, Part I. Vajirañāṇa National Library, Bangkok, 1910–1912. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 45(3), 722–726.
Bowrey, T. (1903). A geographical account of countries round the Bay of Bengal (R. C. Temple Ed.). Cambridge: The Hakluyt Society.
Breazeale, K. (2010). Bruguière’s journey overland from Penang to Ligor, thence to Bangkok, 1827. The Journal of the Siam Society, 98, 222–238.
Burney, H. (1910). The Burney papers (Vol. I (October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1910). The Burney papers (Vol. I (October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1911). The Burney papers (Vol. II (January to June 1825)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1911). The Burney papers (Vol. I (October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1912). The Burney papers (Vol. III (March 1827 to June 1833)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burr, A. M. R. (1972). Religious Institutional Diversity-Social Structure and Conceptual Unity: Islam and Buddhism in a Southern Thai Coastal Fishing Village. Journal of the Siam Society, 60(2), 183–215.
Burr, A. M. R. (1972). Buddhism, Islam and Spirit Beliefs and Practices in a Southern Thai Costal Fishing Village. Journal of the Siam Society, 60(2), 183–215.
Burr, A. M. R. (1974). Buddhism, Islam and Spirit Beliefs and Practices and Their Social Correlates in Two Southern Thai Costal Fishing Villages. (Ph.D.). University of London, London.
Burr, A. M. R. (1977). Group Ideology, Consciousness and Social Problems: A Study of Buddhist and Muslim Concepts of Sin in Two Southern Thai Coastal Fishing Villages. Anthropos, 62(3–4), 433–446.
Burr, A. M. R. (1978). Merit Making and Ritual Reciprocity: Tambiah’s Theory Examined. Journal of the Siam Society, 66(1), 102–108.
Burr, A. M. R. (1979). Pigs in Noah’s Ark: A Muslim Origin Myth from Southern Thailand. Folklore, 90(2), 178–185.
Burr, A. M. R. (1984). The Relationship Between Muslim Peasant and Urban Religion in Songkhla. Asian Folklore Studies, 43, 71–83.
Burr, A. M. R. (1988). Thai-speaking Muslims in Two Southern Thai Coastal Fishing Villages: Some Processes of Interaction with the Thai Host Society. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 53–84.). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Burr, A. M. R. (1988). The Relationship between Muslim Peasant and Urban Religion in Songkhla. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 123–134). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies. Chusiri Chamoraman. (1988). A Group of Thai Muslims who were amongst the Earliest Settlers of Songkhla. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 47–52). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Carrington, J. (1906). Montone Puket (Siam) Malay Peninsula. Journal of the Siam Society, 3(1), 28–42.
Chavalit Angwithayathorn. (2004). Relations between Malays and Nakhon Sri Thammarat in the Past. Paper presented at Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Chuleeporn Virunha. (2004). Past Perception of Local Identity in the Upper Peninsular Area: A Comparative Study of the Thai and Malay Historical Literatures. Paper presented at the Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Chuleeporn Virunha. (2008). Historical Perceptions of Local Identity in the Upper Peninsula. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 39–70). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Chusiri Chamoraman. (1988). A Group of Thai Muslims who were amongst the Earliest Settlers of Songkhla. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 47–52). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Corfield, J. J. (Ed.) (1993). Rama III and the Siamese expedition to Kedah in 1839: The dispatches of Luang Udomsombat. Cyril Skinner (trans.). Monash papers on Southeast Asia (Vol. 30). Clayton, Vic.: Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Monash University.
Dalrymple, G. H. (2021). Melayu to Thai Muslim: Historical and theoretical perspectives on Ethnonyms, ethnogenosis and ethnic change amongst Muslim in Songkhla Province. (MA). Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi.
Dalrymple, G. H., & Joll, C. M. (2021). The Muslim Sultans of Singora in the 17th Century. Journal of the Siam Society, 109(1), 37–62.
Dalrymple, G. H. (2021). Melayu to Thai Muslim: Historical and theoretical perspectives on Ethnonyms, ethnogenosis and ethnic change amongst Muslim in Songkhla Province. (MA). Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi.
Dalrymple, G. H., Joll, C. M., & Shamsul, A. B. (2023). Malayness in the Thai South: Ethnonym Use and Cultural Heritage among Muslims in Chana District, Songkhla. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 38(2), 195–222.
Dowsey-Magog, P. (1997). Khao Yam – A Southern Rice Salad: Heteroglossia and Carnival in Nang Talung. The Shadow Theatre of Southern Thailand. (PhD). University of Sydney, Sydney.
Farrington, A. (Ed.) (2007). Low’s Mission to Southern Siam, 1824. (trans.). (Vol. Bangkok: White Lotus.
Gerini, G. E. (1905). Historical Retrospect of Junkceylon Island. Journal of the Siam Society, 2(2), 121–268.
Gesick, L. (1995). In the land of Lady White Blood: Southern Thailand and the meaning of history. Ithaca, N.Y.: Southeast Asia Program, Cornell University.
Guelden, M. (2005). Spirit Mediumship in Southern Thailand: The Feminization of Nora Ancestral Possession. In Wattana Sungannasil (Ed.), Dynamic Diversity in South Thailand. (pp. 179–212). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Guelden, M. (2005). Ancestral spirit mediumship in Southern Thailand: The Nora performance as a symbol of the south on the periphery of a Buddhist nation-State. (PhD). University of Hawaii, Anthropology.
Horstmann, A. (1997). Hybrid Processes of Modernization and Globalization: the making of Consumers in South Thailand Bielefeld: University of Bielefeld.
Horstmann, A. (2004). Pilgrimage and the Making of Identities in the South of Thailand. Paper presented at Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Horstmann, A. (2004). Ethnohistorical Perspectives on Buddhist-Muslim Relations and Coexistence in Southern Thailand: From Shared Cosmos to the Emergence of Hatred? Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 19(1), 76–99.
Horstmann, A. (2004). Islamization and Da’wah in an Unlikely Place: Techniques, Discourses and Imaginations of the Tablighi Jamaat ad-Da’wah in Mok Lan, Nakhon Si Thammarat, Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the South-South linkages in Islam. Translocal Agents, Ideas, Lifeworlds (19th and 20th centuries), Centre for Modern Oriental Studies, Berlin.
Horstmann, A. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). The Tablighi Jama’at in Southern Thailand: A Case Study from Nakhon Sri Thammarat. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Horstmann, A. (2007). The Inculturation of a Transnational Islamic Missionary Movement: Tablighi Jamaat al-Dawa and Muslim Society in Southern Thailand. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 22(1), 107–130.
Horstmann, A. (2007). The Tablighi Jama’at, Transnational Islam, and the Transformation of the Self between Southern Thailand and South Asia. Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the Middle East, 27(1), 26–40.
Horstmann, A. (2008). Pilgrimage and the Making of Identities in the South of Thailand. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 275–291). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Horstmann, A. (2011). Living Together: The Transformation of Multi-Religious Coexistence in Southern Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 41(3), 487–510.
Horstmann, A. (2013). Performing Multi-Religious Ritual in Southern Thailand: Polyphony, Contestation, and Transgression. In T. Reuter & A. Horstmann (Eds.), Faith in the Future: Understanding the Revitalization of Religions and Cultural Traditions in Asia. (pp. 91–110). Leiden: Brill.
Horstmann, A. (2015). Feminization of Islam? Agency and Visibility of Women in Southern Thailand’s Branch of the Tablighi Jama’at’s Missionary Movement. In H. Ahmed-Ghosh (Ed.), Contesting Feminisms: Gender and Islam in Asia. (pp. 49–68). New York: State University of New York Press.
Joll, C. M. (2011). What’s in a Name?: Problematizing Descriptions of Muslims in South Thailand In P. Jory (Ed.), New Directions in Islamic Studies in Southeast Asia: Voices of Young Southeast Asian Scholars. Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Khemthong Tonsakulrungruang. (2021). The Revival of Buddhist Nationalism in Thailand and Its Adverse Impact on Religious Freedom. Asian journal of law and society, 8(1), 72–87.
Khoo Salma Nasution. (2007). Once Upon a Time in Phuket: Changing Identities Among the Baba Chinese and Thai Muslims in a Tourist Paradise In Reflections on the Human Condition: Change, Conflict and Modernity [The Work of the 2004/2005 API Fellows] (pp. 24–38): API.
Khoo Salma Nasution. (2012). Exploring Shared Histories, Preserving Shared Heritage: Penang’s Links to a Siamese Past. In C. Baker (Ed.), Protecting Siam’s Heritage. (Vol. 100, pp. 295–322). Chiang Mai/Bangkok: Silkworm/The Siam Society.
King, P. (2009). Penang to Songkhla, Penang to Patani: Two Roads, Past and Present. In S. G. Yeoh, Loh Wei Leng, Khoo Salma Nasution, & Neil Kor (Eds.), Penang and its region: the story of an Asian entrepôt. (pp. 131–149). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1994). The Sam-Sams: A Study of Historical and Ethnic Assimilation in Malaysia. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 9(1), 135–162.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2004). Ligor/Nakhon. In K. G. Ooi (Ed.), Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to East Timor. (pp. 787–788). Santa Barbara, Calif.: ABC-CLIO.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2008). National Identity, and “Sam-Sams” of Satun, and the Thai Malay Muslims. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 155–172). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Kynnersley, C. W. S. (1910). Notes of Visits to Puket, Ghirbee and Trang. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 42, 7–18.
Low, J. (1838). Extracts from the journal of a Political Mission to the Raja of Ligor in Siam. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 7, 583–608.
Merli, C. (2005). Religious Interpretations of Tsunami in Satun Province, Southern Thailand: Reflections on Ethnographic and Visual Materials. Svensk Religionshistorisk Årsskrift, 14, 154–181.
Merli, C. (2008). Sunat for Girls in Southern Thailand: Its Relation to Traditional Midwifery, Male Circumcision and Other Obstetrical Practices. Finnish Journal of Ethnicity and Migration, 3(2), 32–41.
Merli, C. (2009). Bodily Practices and Medical Identities in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). Uppsala University Uppsala, Sweden.
Merli, C. (2010). Male and female genital cutting among Southern Thailand’s Muslims: rituals, biomedical practice and local discourses. Culture, Health & Sexuality, 1–14.
Merli, C. (2010). Context-bound Islamic Theodicies: The Tsunami as Supernatural Retribution vs. Natural Catastrophe in South Thailand. Religion, 40(1), 104–111.
Merli, C. (2010). Muslim midwives between traditions and modernity: Being and becoming a bidan kampung in Satun province, Southern Thailand. Moussons, 15, 121–135.
Merli, C. (2011). Patrescence in Southern Thailand: cosmological and social dimensions of fatherhood among the Malay-Muslims. Culture Health & Sexuality, 13(2), 235–248.
Merli, C. (2012). Religion and disaster in anthropological research. . In M. Kearnes & F. Klauser (Eds.), In Critical Risk Research: Practices, Politics and Ethics. (pp. 43–58). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.
Merli, C. (2012). Negotiating female genital cutting (sunat) in Southern Thailand. In C. Raghavan & J. Levine (Eds.), Self-Determination and Women’s Rights in Muslim Societies. (pp. 169–187). Waltham: Brandeis University Press.
Muhamad Razak Idris, Haziyah Hussin, Salamiah Abd Ghani, Farid Mat Zain, & Hamdi Ishak. (2022). Challenges of Islamic Education of Pondok Bantan in Nakhon Si Thammarat, Thailand. International Journal of Academic Research in Business and Social Sciences, 12(10), 2762–2772.
Nishii, R. (1993). The Relationship between Muslims and Buddhists in a Southern Thai Village: Religion and Politics in ‘Sam Sam’ Muslim Society. Southeast Asian Studies, 29(1).
Nishii, R. (1993). The Emergence and Transformation of Peripheral Ethnicity: Sam Sam and the Thai-Malaysian Border. Paper presented at the Fifth International conference on Thai Studies, School of Oriental and African Studies, London.
Nishii, R. (1993). Local Powers on the Periphery: Historical Memories of the Sam Sam on the Thai-Malaysian Border. Paper presented at the the International Seminar Thailand and Her Neighbours The Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University
Nishii, R. (1999). Gender and Religion: Muslim-Buddhist Relationship on the West Coast in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the the Seventh International Conference on Thai Studies, Amsterdam.
Nishii, R. (2001). Death and Practical Religion. Perspectives on Muslim-Buddhist Relationship in Southern Thailand. Tokyo: Research Institute of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa (ILCAA).
Nishii, R. (2002). Social Memory As It Emerges. A Consideration of the Death of a Young Convert on the West Coast in Southern Thailand. In S. Tanabe & C. Keyes (Eds.), Cultural Crisis and Social Memory: Politics of the Past in the Thai World. (pp. 231–242). Richmond: Curzon Press.
Nishii, R. (2002). A way of Negotiating with the Other within the Self: Muslim Acknowledgement of Buddhist Ancestors in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the The First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People’s Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online) http://www.uni-muenster.de/Ethnologie/South_Thai/working_paper/Nishii_Negotiation.pdf 20 September 2005
Nishii, R. (2003). Gender Moralities and Religious Discourage. Paper presented at the the First International Conference on Southeast Asian Studies Malaysia and Thailand in the 21st Century: Opportunities and Challenges, Salaya Pavilion Hotel Mahidol University International College, Nakhonpathom Thailand.
Nishii, R. (2004). Managing Morality: Religion and Gender in the Area of Muslim-Buddhist Co-residence in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Cultural Studies and the Construction of Knowledge in Thai Society: A Seminar in Honor of Professor Shigeharu Tanabe on his 60th Birthday Anniversary, Chaing Mai University.
Nishii, R. (2020). A Corpse Necessitates Disentangled Relationships: Boundary Transgression and Boundary-Making in a Buddhist-Muslim Village in Southern Thailand. In I. Frydenlund & M. Jerryson (Eds.), Buddhist-Muslim Relations in a Theravada World. (pp. 169–195). Singapore: Springer Singapore.
Parks, T. I. (2005). Maintaining Peace in a Neighborhood Torn by Separatism: The Case of Satun Province in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Toward Social Harmony, Ambassador City Hotel, Jomtien.
Parks, T. I. (2009). Maintaining Peace in a Neighbourhood Torn by Separatism: The Case of Satun Province in Southern Thailand. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 20(1), 185–202.
Parks, T. I. (2012). The Last Holdout of an Integrated State: A Century of Resistance to State Penetration in Southern Thailand. In M. A. Miller (Ed.), Autonomy and armed separatism in South and Southeast Asia. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Pimpraphai Bisalputra, & Sng, J. (2019). The Hokkien Rayas of Songkhla. Journal of the Siam Society, 108, 43–72.
Pornpen Thippayana, & Nalinee Thinnam. (2023). Credit-using behavior of Muslims in non-Muslim country:A study of Nakhon Si Thammarat, Thailand. Cogent business & management, 10(1).
Reid, A. M. (2008). A Plural Peninsula. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 27–38). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Reynolds, C. J. (2011). Rural male leadership, religion and the environment in Thailand’s mid-south, 1920s–1960s. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 42(01), 39–57.
Ross, L. N. (2009). Hikayat Abu Qasim: The legacy of a twentieth-century musical pioneer in Thailand’s Andaman Coast region. Ria Thai: International Journal of Thai Studies, 2(1), 143–170.
Ross, L. N. (2011). Rong Ngeng: The Transformation of Malayan Social Dance Music in Thailand Since the 1930s. (PhD). The City University of New York,
Ross, L. N. (2012). How Traditional are so-called Traditions?: Three case studies of Malayan folk performance. Jurnal Pengajian Melayu, 23.
Ross, L. N. (2016). “‘Folk-ifying the Urban, Urbanizing the Folk: Rural ronggeng social dance at the Thai-Malay borderland (1930s-present),. In Baharudin Ahmad (Ed.), Pengilmuan Seni dan Industri Kreatif. (Vol. 114-120). Kuala Lumpur: Akademi Seni Budaya dan Warisan Kebangsaan (ASWARA).
Ross, L. N. (2017). Across Borders and Genres in Malaysia and Thailand: The Changgong Rhythm of the Andaman Sea Coast. Asian Music, 48(1), 58–84.
Ross, L. N. (2017). Retiring the Spirits: Islamic Activism and Cultural Revival in Southwestern Thailand. In P. Matusky & W. Quintero (Eds.), Proceedings of the 4th Symposium: the ICTM Study Group on Performing Arts of Southeast Asia. (Vol. 77-80). Penang: School of the Arts, Universiti Sains Malaysia.
Ross, L. N. (2020). The Rong Ngeng of the Andaman Coast: History, Ecology, and the Preservation of a Traditional Performing Art. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 23(3), 389–406.
Ruohomaki, O.-P. (1999). Fishermen No More: Livelihood and Environment in Southern Thai Maritime Village. Bangkok: White Lotus.
Seni Mudmarn. (1988). Language Use and Loyalty among the Malays Muslims of Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). State University of New York at Buffalo, Buffalo.
Simmonds, E. H. S. (1963). The Thalang Letters, 1773–94: Political Aspects and the Trade in Arms. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 26(03), 592–619.
Simmonds, E. H. S. (1965). Francis Light and The Ladies of Thalang. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 213–228.
Simmonds, E. H. S. (1987). A letter in Thai from Thalang in 1777. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 50(03), 529–531.
Skinner, C. (1993). Translator’s Introduction (Cyril Skinner, Trans.). In J. J. Corfield (Ed.), Rama III and the Siamese expedition to Kedah in 1839: The dispatches of Luang Udomsombat. (pp. vii–viii). Clayton, Vic.: Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Monash University.
Smithies, M., & Kerdchouay, E. (1972). Nang Talung: The Shadow Theatre of South Thailand. Journal of the Siam Society, 60(1), 379–390.
Supaporn Ariyasajsiskul. (2004). The So-called Tin Monopoly in Ligor: The Limits of VOC Power vis à vis a Southern Thai Trading Polity. Itinerario, 28(3), 89–106.
Wade, G. P. (2004). From Chaiya to Pahang: the Eastern Seaboard of the Peninsula as Recorded in Classical Chinese Texts. In D. Perret, Amara Srisuchat, & Sombun Thanasuk (Eds.), Études sur l’histoire du sultanat de Patani. (Vol. 14, pp. 37–78). Paris: Ecole française d’Extrême-Orient.
Wall, M., & Treepon Kirdnark. (2012). Online maps and minorities: Geotagging Thailand’s Muslims. New Media & Society, 14(4), 701–716.
Wannasarn Nunsuk (Ed.) (2017). Peninsular Siam and Its Neighborhoods: Essays in Memory of Dr. Preecha Noonsuk. (trans.). (Vol. Nakhon Si Thammarat: Cultural Council of Nakhon Si Thammarat Province.
Warington Smyth, H. (1895). Notes on a Journey to Some of the South-western Provinces of Siam. The Geographical Journal, 6(6), 522–541.
Warington Smyth, H. (1898). Five years in Siam, from 1891 to 1896. London: John Murray.
Warington Smyth, H. (1898). Journeys in the Siamese East Coast States. The Geographical Journal, 11(5), 465–489.
Zehner, E. R. (2017). Muslims, Education, and Mobility in Thailand’s Upper South: Why they are so Important. Journal of Education and Social Sciences, 7(1), 43–51.
Albritton, R. B. (1999). Political Diversity Among Muslims in Thailand. Asian Studies Review, 23(2), 233–246.
Albritton, R. B. (2000). Studying Political Diversity Among Muslims of Southern Thailand. In Ismail Alee, Hasan Madmarn, I. Yusuf, Yusof Talek, Arin Sa-idi, Muhammad Roflee Waehama, & Ibrahim Narongraksaket (Eds.), Islamic Studies in ASEAN: Presentations of an International Seminar. (pp. 377–388). Pattani: College of Islamic Studies, Prince of Songkhla University.
Albritton, R. B., & Prabudhanitisam. (1997). Culture, Region, and Thai Political Diversity. Asian Studies Review, 21, 61–82.
Arin Sa-idi, Kuson Nakachart, Srisompob Jitpiromsri, Sunandpattira Nilchang, & King, D. Y. (1993). Women in Rural, Southern Thailand: A Study of Roles, Attitudes and Ethno-religious Differences. Southeast Asian Journal of Social Sciences, 21(1), 81–99.
Arong Suthasana. (1976). Problems of Conflict in the Four Southern Provinces. Bangkok: Pitakpracha.
Arong Suthasana. (1983). Occupational Distribution of Muslims in Thailand: Problems and Prospects. Journal Institute of Muslim Minority Affairs, 5(1), 234–242.
Arong Suthasana. (1986). The Impact of Modern Development in Southeast Asia: A Thai Case. Paper presented at International Seminar for Islamic Studies in ASEAN, Jakarta.
Arong Suthasana. (1989). Thai Society and the Muslim Minority. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 91–112). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Arong Suthasana. (2000). Muslim Minority in the Context of Thai Politics. วารสารสงคมศาสตร์, 32(2), 70–107.
Astri Suhrke. (1970). The Thai Muslims: Some Aspects of Minority Integration. Pacific affairs, 43(4), 531–547.
Astri Suhrke. (1971). The Thai-Muslim Border Provinces: Some National Security Aspects. Paper presented at Seminar on Contemporary Thailand, Australian National University.
Astri Suhrke. (1975). Irredentism Contained: The Thai-Muslim Case. Comparative Politics, 7(2), 187–203.
Astri Suhrke. (1977). Loyalists and Separatists: The Muslims in Southern Thailand. Asian Survey, 57(3), 237–250.
Astri Suhrke. (1989). Muslims of South Thailand. South East Asian Review(14), 1–18.
Astri Suhrke. (1989). The Muslims of Southern Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 1–18). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Astri Suhrke, & Lela, G. N. (1977). Muslims in the Philippines and Thailand. In Astri Suhrke & G. N. Lela (Eds.), Ethnic Conflict in International Relations. New York: Praeger Publishers.
Bonura, C. J. (2002). Location and the Dilemmas of Muslim Political Community in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the The First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People’s Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online) http://mis-pattani.pn.psu.ac.th/registra/grade/temp/speech/Bonura/Bonura’s%20paper%20(panel%2016).html (May 15, 2004)
Bonura, C. J. (2002). Political Theory on Locations: Formations of Muslim Political Community in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Washington, Seattle.
Brudhiprabha, P. (1985). Towards linguistic and cultural pluralism in Thailand: A case of the Malay Thais. Language Policy, Language Planning and Sociolinguistics in South-East Asia, 67, 77–80.
Carment, D. (1995). Managing Interstate Ethnic Tensions: The Thailand-Malaysia Experience. Nationalism and Ethnic Politics, 1(4), 1–22.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1986). Islam and Violence: A Case Study of Violent Events in the Four Southern Provinces, Thailand, 1976–1981. Tampa, Fla.: Dept. of Religious Studies, University of South Florida.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1991). The Internationalization of Ethnic Conflict: The World According to the Thai Muslims. In K. M. d. Silva & R. J. May (Eds.), Internationalization of Ethnic Conflict. London: Pinter Publishers.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1992). Pattani in the 1980s: Academic Literature and Political Stories. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 7(1), 1–38.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1994). Hijab and Moments of Legitimisation. Islamic Resurgence in Thai Society. In C. F. Keyes, L. Kendall, & H. Hardacre (Eds.), Asian Visions of Authority. (pp. 279–300). Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2001). Defending Community, Strengthening Civil Society: A Muslim Minority’s Contribution to Thai Civil Society. In N. Mitsuo, S. Siddique, & Omar Farouk Bajunid (Eds.), Islam and Civil Society in Southeast Asia. (pp. 91–103). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2006). The Silence of the Bullet Monument: Violence and “Truth” Management, Duson-nyor 1948, and Kru-Ze 2004 Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 11–38.
Chalermkiat Khunthongpetch. (1986). Resistance Against Government’s Policies in the Four Southern Provinces of Thailand under the Leadership of Haji Sulong Abdul Qader, 1939–1954. (M.A.). Silpakorn University, Bangkok.
Chalk, P. (2001). Separatism and Southeast Asia: The Islamic Factor in Southern Thailand, Mindanao, and Aceh. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 24, 241–269.
Chalk, P. (2002). Militant Islamic Separatism in Southern Thailand. In J. F. Isaacson & C. Rubenstein (Eds.), Islam in Asia: Changing Political Realities. (pp. 50–65). New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers.
Chaveewan Vannaprasert, Perayot Rahimmula, & Manop Jittpoosa. (1986). The Traditions Influencing the Social Integration between the Thai Buddhist and the Thai Muslims (P. Mahahing & K. Ratanajarana, Trans.). Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh. (1980). The Role of Women in Maintaining Ethnic Identity and Boundaries: A Case of Thai-Muslims (The Malay Speaking Group) in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Hawaii, Honolulu.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh. (1989). The Role of Women in Maintaining Ethnic Identity and Boundaries: A Case Study of Thai-Muslims (the Malay-speaking Group) in South Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 113–150). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh (Ed.) (1993). Four Decades of Southern Thailand: Social Transition, Culture and Political Development (1947–1993). (trans.). (Vol. Bangkok: Thai Development Research Institute.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh, & Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1985). Thailand: A Mosaic of Ethnic Tensions under Control. Ethnic Studies Report (Sri Lanka), 3(1), 22–31.
Dayley, R. A. (1991). Policies of Assimilation and Ethnic Nationalism: The Malay-Muslim Minority of Thailand. Paper presented at the Conference of the Northwest Regional Consortium for Southeast Asian Studies (NWRCSEAS) University of Oregon, University of Oregon.
Diller, A. V. N. (1988). Islam and Southern Thai Ethnic Reference. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 155–167). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Direk Kulasiriswasdi. (1983). The Background of Thai Muslims and the Problems of Islam in Four Southern Changwats. Bangkok: Thai Khadi Research Institute.
Engineer, A. A. (1983). Islam in Thailand Resurgence or Consolidation. Islam and Modem Age, Feb(59-67).
Forbes, A. D. W. (1982). Thailand’s Muslim Minorities: Assimilation, Secession, or Coexistence? Asian Survey, 22(11), 1056–1073.
Forbes, A. D. W. (Ed.) (1989). The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (trans.). (Vol. Bihar: Centre for Southeast Asian Studies.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1989). Thailand’s Muslim Minorities: Assimilation, Secession or Co-existence. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 167–182). Bihar: Centre for Southeast Asian Studies.
Gowing, P. G. (1975). Moros and Khaek: The Position of Muslim Minorities in the Philippines and Thailand. In Ahmad Ibrahim, S. Siddique, & Yasmin Hussain (Eds.), Readings on Islam in South East Asia. (pp. 180–192). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Grabowsky, V. (Ed.) (1995). Regions and National Integration in Thailand, 1892–1992. (trans.). (Vol. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
Hewison, K. (1986). The Deep South: Thailand’s Malay-Muslims. Inside Asia(July-August), 30–32.
Jelonek, A. W. (2003). Integration and separatism. A sociopolitical study of the Thai government policy to the Muslim South.
Jha, G. (1989). The Muslim Separatist Movement in Southern Thailand from an India Viewpoint. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 183–200). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Dusun Nyoir revisited: What new light on old conflicts tells us about the depth of present peace. Paper presented at the The 5th Annual East Asian Peace Conference: Regional Peace and Domestic Conflict, Atrium Hotel, Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Revisiting the Dusun Nyoir Rebellion (from the field and the library). Paper presented at the Regional Peace and Domestic Conflict (5th Annual East Asian Peace Conference), Holiday Inn Atrium, Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2021). Revisiting the Dusun Nyoir Rebellion in Narathiwat (South Thailand), April 1948. Studia Islamika, 28(3), 547–578.
Kachadpai Burusapatana, & Porntipa Atipas. (1988). Thai government policies on minorities. Southeast Asian Journal of Social Science, 16(2), 47–60.
Kanniga Sachakul. (1984). Education as a means of national integration and comparative study of Chinese and Muslim assimilation in Thailand. University of Michgan, Ann Arbor.
Kazi Mahmood. (2002). Thailand Perpetuation the Taming of Islam in Patani Retrieved from www.islamonline.net/English/Views/2002/03/article9.shtml
Koch, M. L. (1977). Patani and the Development of a Thai State. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 50(2), 69–88.
Kraus, W. (1984). Islam in Thailand: Notes on the History of Muslim Provinces Thai Islamic Modernism and the Separatist Movement in the South. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 5(2), 410–425.
Kraus, W. (1999). Review Article: Islam and Malay Nationalism: A Case Study of Malay-Muslims of Southern Thailand, by Surin Pitsuwan. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 22(1 March), 240–241.
Maluleem, I. (1995). Analysis of Conflict between the Thai Government and Muslims in the country: Case Study of Muslims in the Four Southern Provinces. Bangkok: Islamic Academy.
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). ‘Kidnapping’ Islam? Some Reflections on Southern Thailand’s Muslim Community Between Ethnocentrism and Constructive Conflict-Solution. Paper presented at the The First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People’s Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online) http://mis-pattani.pn.psu.ac.th/registra/grade/temp/speech/20020823/Panel18%5B1%5D.htm 28 November, 2005
May, R. J. (1991). The Religious Factor in Three Minority Movement: The Moro of the Philippines, the Malays of Thailand, and Indonesia’s West Papuans. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 12(2), 307–320.
McVey, R. (1989). Identity and Rebellion among South Thai Muslims. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 33–52). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Natawan Haemindra. (1976). The Problem of the Thai-Muslims in the Four Southern Provinces of Thailand (Part One). Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 7(2), 197–222.
Natawan Haemindra. (1977). The Problem of the Thai-Muslims in the Four Southern Provinces of Thailand (Part Two). Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 8(1), 85–105.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1987). Pattani: The Search for Security and Independence. Akademika, 31, 93–113.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1994). The Malay Unrest in Southern Thailand: An Issue in Malayan-Thai Border Relations. Bangi: Institut Alam dan Tamadun Melayu, Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1980). The Political Integration of the Thai-Islam. (Ph.D. ). University of Kent at Canterbury, Kent.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1984). The Historical and Transnational Dimensions of Malay-Muslim Separatism in Southern Thailand. In J. J. Joo-Jock & S. Vani (Eds.), Armed Separatism in Southeast Asia. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1987). The Origins and Evolution of Malay-Muslim Ethnic Nationalism in Southern Thailand. In Abdullah Taufik & S. Siddique (Eds.), Islam and Society in South East Asia. (pp. 250–281). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Ornanong Noiwong. (2001). Political Integration Policies and Strategies of the Thai Government toward the Malay-Muslims of Southernmost Thailand (1973–2000). (Ph.D.). Northern Illinois University, DeKalb.
Panomporn Anurugsa. (1984). Political Integration Policy in Thailand: The Case of the Malay Muslim Minority. (Ph.D.). University of Texas at Austin,
Piyanart, B. (1990). Thai Administrative Policy towards Thai Muslims of the Southern Border Provinces. Bangkok: Research Division of Chulalongkorn University.
Prapart Brudhiprabha. (1985). Towards linguistic and cultural pluralism in Thailand: A case of the Malay Thais. In Papers in Southeast Asian Linguistics No. 9: Language policy, language planning and sociolinguistics in South-East Asia. Pacific Linguistics.
Rabasa, A., Chalk, P., & Project Air Force (U.S.). (2001). Muslim Separatist Movements in the Philippines and Thailand. In Indonesia’s transformation and the stability of Southeast Asia. (pp. 85–98). Santa Monica, CA: Rand.
Ramasoota, P. (1992). Media, State and Ideology: The Case of the Muslims Minority in Thailand. (M.A.). University of Hawaii, Honolulu.
Randolph, R. S., & Thompson, W. S. (1981). Thai insurgency: contemporary developments: Center for Strategic and International Studies, Georgetown University.
Rumley, D. (1991). Society, State and Peripherality: The Case of the Thai-Malaysian Border. In R. Dennis & J. V. Minghi (Eds.), The Geography of border landscapes. (pp. 129–151). London: Routledge.
Rumley, D. (1994). Peace and Conflict in the Thai-Malaysian Border Region. In International Boundaries: Fresh Perspectives. (pp. 111–130). London: Routledge.
Ruriah Saleh. (1997). The Interaction among Religious Adherents as Found in Pattani, Yala, and Narathiwat Provinces (Three Southern Border Provinces). Bangkok: Research Fund Office (SOKOWO).
Scupin, R. (1998). Muslim Accommodation in Thai Society. Journal of Islamic Studies, 9(2), 229–258.
Seni Mudmarn. (1987). Situation and Problems of the Three Southernmost Provinces in Thailand. Asian Review(1), 67–82.
Seni Mudmarn. (1988). Language Use and Loyalty among the Malays Muslims of Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). State University of New York at Buffalo, Buffalo.
Sirirat Thanirananont, Donmanat Baka, & Chalongpob Susangkornkan. (1995). The Participation of Thai Muslims in Social and Economic Development. A Case Study of lower Southern Thailand. Bangkok: Thai Development Research Institute.
Sri Nuryanti. (2001). The Landscape of Intellectuals’ Thoughts: Pattani Identity and the Emergence of a Resistance Movement. In R. G. Abad (Ed.), The Asian Face of Globalisation: Reconstructing Identities, Institutions, and Resources. The Papers of the 2001 API Fellows. (pp. 125–133). Tokyo: Nippon Foundation.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2000). The State of Knowledge of Social Science and Humanities Research in the Three Southern Provinces: From the Perspective of Research Conducted at the Prince of Songkhla University, Pattani Campus in the Past Twelve Years, 1987–1999. In Suleeman Narumol Wongsuphab & Yutthanan Kwanthongyim (Eds.), Academic Seminar Proceeding on Status and Direction of Research Concerning the Dynamics of Adaptability of Southern Thai Society. (pp. 112–130). Hadyai: Songkhla: Faculty of Liberal Arts, Prince of Songkhla University and Department of Sociology.
Suria Saniwa bin Wan Mahmood. (1998). De-Radicalization of Minority Descent: A Case Study of the Malay-Muslim Movement in southern Thailand, 1980–1994. (M.A.). University Science of Malaysia., Penang.
Surin Pitsuwan. (1982). Islam and Malay Nationalism: A Study of the Malay-Muslims of Southern Thailand. Harvard University,
Surin Pitsuwan. (1985). Islam and Malay Nationalism: A Study of the Malay-Muslims of Southern Thailand. Bangkok: Thai Khadi Research Institute.
Surin Pitsuwan. (1987). Elites, Conflicts and Violence: Conditions in the Southern Border Provinces. Asian Review, .(1), 83–96.
Surin Pitsuwan. (1988). The Lotus and the Crescent: Clashes of Religious Symbolisms in Southern Thailand. In K. M. de Silva, P. Duke, E. S. Goldberg, & N. Katz (Eds.), Ethnic Conflict in Buddhist Societies: Sri Lanka, Thailand, and Burma. (pp. 187–201.). Boulder, CO: Westview Press.
Syed Serajul Islam. (1998). The Islamic Independence Movements in Patani of Thailand and Mindanao of the Philippines. Asian Survey, 38(5), 441–456.
Syed Serajul Islam. (2000). The Liberation Movement of the Muslims Islam in Patani Raya of Thailand. Asian Profile, 28(5), 401–410.
Thomas, M. L. (1966). Political Socialization of the Thai-Islam. Studies on Asia, 7, 89–105.
Thomas, M. L. (1969). Socio-Economic Approach to Political Integration of the Thai-Islam: An Appraisal. DeKalb: Northern Illinois University
Thomas, M. L. (1974). Bureaucratic Attitudes and Behavior as Obstacles to Political Integration of Thai Muslims. Southeast Asia, 3(1), 545–566.
Thomas, M. L. (1975). Political Violence in the Muslim Provinces of Southern Thailand. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Thomas, M. L. (1977). The Malayan Communist Insurgent and Thai-Malaysian Relations. Asian Affairs(July–August), 306–316.
Thomas, M. L. (1983). Political Violence in Thailand. Crossroads, 1(3), 13–33.
Thomas, M. L. (1984). Cultural Factors Affecting the Rural Development Interface of Thai Bureaucrats and Thai Muslim Villagers. Contemporary Southeast Asia, 7(1), 1–12.
Thomas, M. L. (1989). Thai Muslim Separatism in South Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 19–32). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Tugby, D., & Tugby, E. (1989). Malay-Muslim and Thai-Buddhist Relations in the Pattani Region: An Interpretation. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 73–90.). Bihar: Centre for Southeast Asian Studies.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1981). Education and Ethnic Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim-Malays in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). Stanford University, San Francisco.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1984). Muslim-Malay Separatism in Southern Thailand: Factors Underlying the Political Revolt. In J.-J. Lim & S. Vani (Eds.), Armed Separatism in Southeast Asia. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1987). The Emergence and Escalation of Ethnic Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim Malays in Southern Siam. In Taufik Abdullah & S. Siddique (Eds.), Islam and Civil Society in Southeast Asia. (pp. 208–249). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1991). Education and Ethnic Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim-Malays in Southern Thailand. In C. F. Keyes, E. J. Keyes, & N. Donnelly (Eds.), Reshaping Local Worlds: Formal Education and Cultural Change in Rural Southeast Asia. (Vol. Monograph 36, pp. 131–153). New Haven: Yale Universities Southeast Asia Studies.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1992). Education and Ethnic Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim-Malays in Southern Thailand. In C. F. Keyes (Ed.), Education and Cultural Change in Rural Southeast Asia. Seattle: University of Washington Press.
Vandergeest, P. (1996). Property rights in protected areas: Obstacles to community involvement as a solution in Thailand. Environmental Conservation, 23(3), 259–268.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1983). Muslim Elites and Politics in Southern Thailand. (M.A.). University Sains Malaysia., Penang.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1985). The Malay-Muslims of Southern Thailand. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 6(1), 98–112.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1987). Muslim Separatism: The Moros of Southern Philippines and the Malays of Southern Thailand. (PhD). Australian National University, Canberra.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1990). The Thai Government and Islamic Institutions in the Four Southern Muslim Provinces of Thailand. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 5(2), 255–282.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1990). Muslim Separatism: The Moros of Southern Philippines and the Malays of Southern Thailand. Singapore: Oxford University Press.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1992). Problems of Minority Populations in Nation-Building: The Case of the Moros in the Philippines and the Malays in Thailand. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 13(1), 59–70.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1994). Patani: From Sovereign Sultanate to Subnation. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 14(1 & 2 January & July), 116–123.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1995). National Integration and Resistance Movement: The Case of Muslims in Southern Thailand. In V. Grabowsky (Ed.), Regions and National Integration in Thailand, 1892-1992. (pp. 232–250). Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1996). The Demise of the Patani [Pattani] Sultanate: A Preliminary Enquiry. In P. Davies (Ed.), Constructing a National Past: National History and Historiography in Brunei, Indonesia, Thailand, Singapore, the Philippines and Vietnam. (pp. 425–438). Brunei: University of Brunei.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (2003). Democratization and National Integration: Malay Muslim Community in Southern Thailand. Intellectual Discourse, 10 (1), 1–26.
Wilson, H. E. (1985). British Perceptions of Malay-Muslim Separatism in Thailand: A Conflict of Sub-Loyalties. In A. B. Chen (Ed.), Contemporary and Historical Perspectives in Southeast Asia. (pp. 127–143). Ottawa: Carleton University Print Shop.
Wilson, H. E. (1986). Secular and Religious Leadership of the South Thailand Separatist Movement 1945–1948. In R. de Koninck & J. Nadeau (Eds.), Ressources, problèmes et défis de l’Asie du Sud-Est. (Vol. 7, pp. 60–74). Quebec City: Presses Université Laval.
Yegar, M. (2002). Between Integration and Secession: The Muslim Communities of the Southern Philippines, Southern Thailand, and Western Burma/Myanmar. Lanham, MD.: Lexington Books.
Abuza, Z. (2006). A Breakdown of Southern Thailand’s Insurgent Groups. Terrorism Monitor, 4(17), 4–6.
Abuza, Z. (2006). The Islamist Insurgency in Thailand. Current Trends in Islamist Ideology, 4. Retrieved from http://www.futureofmuslimworld.com/research/pubID.59/pub_detail.asp
Abuza, Z. (2006). The Effects of Thailand’s Coup on the Southern Insurgency. Terrorism Monitor, 4(20), 7–9.
Abuza, Z. (2007). Three Years after the January 2004 Raids, the Insurgency in Southern Thailand is Building Momentum. Counter Terrorism Blog. Retrieved from http://counterterrorismblog.org/site-resources/images/4%20January%202004%20Anniversary.pdf
Abuza, Z. (2007). The Role of Foreign Trainers in Southern Thailand’s Insurgency. Terrorism Monitor, 5(1). Retrieved from http://www.jamestown.org/terrorism/news/uploads/TM_005_011.pdf
Abuza, Z. (2009). Conspiracy of Silence: The Insurgency in Southern Thailand and its Implications for Southeast Asian Security. Washington DC: United States Institute of Peace Press.
Advisory Council for the Promotion of Peace in the Southern Border Provinces, Islamic Council in the Southern Border Provinces, & Pondok School Association of the Southern Border Provinces. (2007). อิสลามกับความจริงที่ต้องรู้ [The Truth that Should be Known]. Yala: Yala Provincial Authority.
Advisory Council for the Promotion of Peace in the Southern Border Provinces, Islamic Council in the Southern Border Provinces, & Pondok School Association of the Southern Border Provinces. (2007). อิสลามความจริงที่ต้องเปิดเผย [Islam: The Truth that Should be Revealed]. Yala: Yala Provincial Authority.
Affan Tubyasak. (2020). The Role and Challenges of Human Rights Groups in Mitigating Injustice in The Deep South of Thailand. (MA). University Malaya, Kuala Lumpur.
Afnan Due-Reh, & Arie Kusuma Paksi. (2021). The Tragedy of Conflict Irresolution: Peace Dialogue in Southernmost Thailand. Paper presented at International Conference on Sustainable Innovation Track Humanities Education and Social Sciences (ICSIHESS 2021).
Ahmad Amir bin Abdullah. (2020). Southern Thailand: Some Grievances of the Patani Malays. Journal of international studies (Sintok, Kedah, Malaysia), 4, 102–111.
Ahmad-Norma Permata. (2007). Muslim Insurgencies in Southeast Asia: Intractability, Security Dilemma, and the “Islamic Factor”. Global & Strotegis, 1(2), 62–82.
Ajirapa Pienkhuntod. (2017). Facilitation, Imposition, or Impairment?: The Role of Bridging Networks on Peacebuilding of Local Religious Leaders in the Deep South of Thailand. (PhD). University of Otago,
Albritton, R. B. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Interpreting the Conflict in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Albritton, R. B. (2005). Thailand in 2004: The “Crisis in the South”. Asian Survey, 45(1), 166–173.
Albritton, R. B. (2010). The Muslim South in the Context of the Thai Nation. Journal of East Asian Studies, 10, 61–90.
Aminoh Jehwae, & Che Man Siti Hajar. (2016). The Problems of Socio-Cultural Community in Patani and Penang: A Comparative Study. SHS Web of Conferences, 23, 01001.
Amnesty International. (2009). Thailand: Torture in Southern Counter-Insurgency. London: Amnesty International.
Amnesty International. (2011). They Took Nothing but his life – Unlawful Killngs in Thailand’s Southern Insurgency. London: Amnesty International.
Amporn Marddent. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Women in Conflict Situations. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Amporn Marddent. (2017). Women Political Participation in Peacebuilding in Southern Thailand. Al-Albab, 6(2), 229–246.
Amporn Marddent. (2019). Religious discourse and gender security in southern Thailand. Austrian Journal of South-East Asian Studies, 12(2), 225–247.
Andersson, M., & Engvall, A. (2012). The Dynamics of conflict in Southern Thailand: An analysis of Spatial and Socio-Economic Factors. Paper presented at The 33rd Arne Ryde Symposium-Asia Economic Panel.
André, V. (Ed.) (2009). Southern Thailand: A Cosmic War? (trans.). Radicalisation Crossing Borders: New Directions in Islamist and Jihadist Political, Intellectual and Theological Thought and Practice (Vol. Melbourne: Global Terrorism Research Center.
André, V. (2010). Globalization: A New Driving Force in Southern Thailand. In D. Wright-Neville & A. Halafoff (Eds.), Terrorism and Social Exclusion: Misplaced Risk – Common Security. (pp. 114–135). Cheltenham: Edward Elgar Publishing.
André, V. (2012). ‘Neojihadism’ and YouTube Patani Militant: Propaganda Dissemination and Radicalization. Asian Security, 8(1), 27–53.
André, V. (2012). Framing Separatist Terrorism in Southern Thailand: Collision, Collusion, and Convergence. Monash University, Melbourne.
André, V. (2013). From colonialist to infidel: Framing the enemy in Southern Thailand’s ‘cosmic war’. In J. A. Camilleri & S. Schottmann (Eds.), Culture, religion and conflict in Muslim Southeast Asia: Negotiating tense pluralisms. (pp. 109–125). New York: Routledge.
André, V. (2014). The Janus Face of New Media Propaganda: The Case of Patani Neojihadist YouTube Warfare and Its Islamophobic Effect on Cyber-Actors. Islam and Christian-Muslim Relations, 25(3), 335–356.
André, V. (2015). Violent Jihad and Beheadings in the Land of Al Fatoni Darussalam. Religions, 6(4), 1203–1216.
André, V. (2016). Thai Cyber-Actors: Evidence of an Islamophobic Effect. In Fear of Muslims? (pp. 111–130): Springer.
André, V., & Lentini, P. (Eds.). (2010). Mapping Violence in Southern Thailand. (trans.). (Vol. Caulfield: Global Terrorism Research Centre, Monash University.
Anonymous. (2013). Berjihad di Pattani (The Fight for the Liberation of Pattani). In R. Gunaratna & A. Acharya (Eds.), The Terrorist Threat from Thailand: Jihad Or Quest for Justice? (pp. 118–145). Dulles: Potomac Books.
Anonymous. (nd). Berjihad di Patani [Waging Jihad in Patani].
Anson, R. (2005). Photo Essay: Thailand’s Underground War. SAIS Review, 25(2), 141–156.
Anwar Koma. (2023). Explaining States-Muslim Minority Relations in Southeast Asia: Different Paths toward Peace and Violence (PhD). Dokuz Eylul University, PhD Thesis
Anwar Koma, & Ekkarin Tuansiri. (2022). Who are the Patani Peace Influencers? Exploring from Perspectives of Civil Society in Southern Thailand. Asia Social Issues, 15(1), 250031–250031.
Aree Jampaklay, Ford, K., & Aphichat Chamratrithirong. (2017). How does unrest affect migration? Evidence from the three southernmost provinces of Thailand. Demographic Research, 37, 25–52.
Arpapat Indradat. (2015). Peace journalism and Thailand’s southern insurgency: A comparative analysis of the conflict coverage in Bangkok Post and The Nation. (PhD). Bournemouth University,
Asia Foundation. (2017). Thailand. In The State of conflict and violence in Asia. (pp. 168–179). Bangkok: Asia Foundation.
Askew, M. (2007). Thailand’s Recalcitrant Southern Borderland: Insurgency, Conspiracies and the Disorderly State. Asian Security, 3(2), 99–120.
Askew, M. (2007). Conspiracy, Politics and a Disorderly Border: The Struggle to Comprehend Insurgency in Thailand’s Deep South Washington DC: East-West Center.
Askew, M. (2007). Landscapes of Fear, Horizons of Trust: Dealing with Danger in Thailand’s Insurgent South. Paper presented at the 59th Annual Meeting of the Association for Asian Studies, Boston.
Askew, M. (2008). Thailand’s Intractable Southern War: Reflections on Policy, Insurgency and Discourse. Contemporary Southeast Asia, 30(2), 186–214.
Askew, M. (2009, July 19 2009). A Tale of Two Insurgents. Bangkok Post. Retrieved from http://www.bangkokpost.com/news/investigation/149443/a-tale-of-two-insurgents
Askew, M. (2009). Fear and Trust in South Thai Villages and Insurgency. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 40(1), 59–86.
Askew, M. (2009, Dec 11-12, 2009). States of Fantasy: Patani’s Dissonant Pasts and the Impossibility of Reconciliation. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Askew, M. (2010). The Spectre of the South: Regional Instability as National Crisis. In M. Askew (Ed.), Legitimacy crisis in Thailand. (pp. 235–272). Chiang Mai, Thailand: Silkworm Books.
Askew, M. (2010). Legitimacy crisis in Thailand. Nonthaburi; Chiang Mai: King Prajadhipok’s Institute; Silkworm Books.
Askew, M. (2010). Insurgency and the Market for Violence in Southern Thailand: ‘Neither War nor Peace’. Asian Survey, 50(6), 1107–1134.
Askew, M. (2011). Insurgency Redux: Writings on Thailand’s Ongoing Southern War. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 41(1), 161–168.
Askew, M. (2014). Reaping the Whirlwind: Thailand’s Coup and the Southern Problem. In Pavin Chachavalpongpun (Ed.), ” Good Coup” Gone Bad: Thailand’s Political Development since Thaksin’s Downfall. (pp. 219–252). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Askew, M. (2016). Thailand’s strange southern war: Insurgency, disorder and the fragile state. In A. L. Freedman (Ed.), The Internationalization of Internal Conflicts: Threatening the State. Abingdon: Routledge.
Askew, M., & Helbardt, S. (2012). Becoming Patani Warriors: Individuals and the Insurgent Collective in South Thailand Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 35, 779–809.
Bajoria, J., & Zissis, C. (2008). The Muslim Insurgency in Southern Thailand. Retrieved from http://www.cfr.org/publication/12531/
Ball, D., & Farrelly, N. (2012). Interpreting 10 Years of Violence in Thailand’s Deep South. Security Challenges, 8(2), 1–18.
Barnes, B. E., & Abdul Syukur, F. (2009). Mediating contemporary, severe multicultural and religious conflicts in Indonesia, the Philippines and Thailand. Routledge,
Barron, P. (2015). What Role Does Transitional Justice: Have to Play in Thailand’s Deep South? Deep South Watch. Retrieved from http://www.deepsouthwatch.org/en/print/6957
Barter, S. (2016). Civilian Strategy in Civil War: Insights from Indonesia, Thailand, and the Philippines: Palgrave Macmillan US.
Barter, S. J. (2011). Strong State, Smothered Society: Explaining Terrorist Violence in Thailand’s Deep South. Terrorism and Political Violence, 23(2), 213–232.
Bayu Mitra Adhyatma Kusuma. (2016). Patani United Liberation Organization: From Jihad to Local Politics Movement. The Indonesian Journal of Public Administration, 2(1), 33–44.
Bayu Mitra Adhyatma Kusuma. (2017). Islam, Asymmetric Policy, and Social Conflict: The State’s Role as a Root of Radicalism in the Philippines and Thailand. IKAT: Indonesian Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 1(1), 33–46.
Biel, E., Hicks, N., & McClintock, M. (2005). Losing Ground: Human Rights Defenders and Counterterrorism in Thailand. Human Rights Defenders and Counterterrorism Series (Vol. New York: Human Rights First Retrieved from: http://www.humanrightsfirst.info/pdf/06713-hrd-thailand-rep-web.pdf
BjarnegÅRd, E., Engvall, A., Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & Melander, E. (2022). Armed Violence and Patriarchal Values: A Survey of Young Men in Thailand and Their Military Experiences. The American political science review, 1–15.
Bonnar, M.-A. (2009). The role of grassroots women peacebuilders in Southern Thailand. (MA.). Royal Roads University,
Bonura, C. J. (2007). Indeterminate Geographies of Political Violence in Southern Thailand (Presentation for the Department of Political Science, Thammasat University, June 11, 2007). Retrieved from http://www.polsci.tu.ac.th/PHD/download_file/igpvst.pdf
Braam, E. H. (2013). Malay Muslims and the Thai-Buddhist State: Confrontation, Accommodation and Disengagement. In Hui Yew-Foong (Ed.), Encountering Islam: The Politics of Religious Identities in Southeast Asia. (pp. 271–312). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Brannon III, B. M. (2012). Southern Thai Insurgency and the Prospect for International Terrorist Group Involvement. (MA). Monterey, California. Naval Postgraduate School,
Brinkley, J. (2013). Islamic Terror: Decentralized, Franchised, Global. World Affairs, 176(2), 43–55.
Brooks, M. C., & Brooks, J. S. (2013). What Can School Leaders Do About Violence in Schools? Journal of Curriculum and Pedagogy, 10(2), 115–118.
Brooks, M. C., & Ekkarin Sungtong. (2014). Leading in Conflict Zones: Principal Perceptions of armed military guards in Southern Thai schools. Planning and Changing, 45(3/4), 356.
Brooks, M. C., & Ekkarin Sungtong. (2015). The challenge of multicultural education during insurgency: The case of southernmost Thailand. In G. Jean-Marie, S. Sider, & C. Desir (Eds.), Comparative International Perspectives on Education and Social Change in Developing Countries and Indigenous Peoples in Developed Countries. (pp. 187–197). Charlotte [NC]: Information Age Publishing.
Brooks, M. C., & Ekkarin Sungtong. (2016). ‘We still have bombings’: School principals and insurgent violence in Southern Thailand. International journal of leadership in education, 19(5), 505–533.
Brown, D. (2008). The ethnic majority: Benign or malign? Nations and Nationalism, 14(4), 768–788.
Bukhari, P. (2006, Oct. 19, 2006). Inside the Thai Insurgency. Time Asia. Retrieved from http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1547977,00.html
Burke, A. (2011). Peripheral Conflicts and Limits to Peacebuilding: Foreign Aid and the Far South of Thailand. (PhD). SOAS, University of London,
Burke, A. (2012). Hollow Words: Foreign Aid and Peacebuilding in Peripheral Conflicts. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 39(4), 181–201.
Burke, A. (2012). Foreign aid and peripheral conflict: A case study of the far south of Thailand. (PhD). SOAS, University of London,
Burke, A. (2013). How do international development agencies approach peacebuilding in a sub-national conflict? Development in Practice, 23(7), 840–856.
Burke, A. (2022). The State of Conflict and Violence in Asia 2021: Identity-based Conflict and Extremism. San Francisco: The Asia Foundation.
Burke, A., Tweedie, P., & Poocharoen, O.-o. (2013). The Contested Corners of Asia: Subnational Conflict and International Development Assistance: The Case of Southern Thailand. Bangkok: Asia Foundation.
Cahyo Pamungkas. (2005). The Malay-Moslem and Thailand Administration: A Power Relation Perspective. Jurnal Hermeneia, 4(1), 1–19.
Camilleri, R. (2008). Muslim Insurgency in Thailand and The Philippines: Implications for Malaysia’s Cross-Border Diplomacy. UNEAC Asia Papers, 27.
Camroux, D., & Pathan, D. (2008). Borders of/on the Mind, Borders in Jungles: Islamic Insurgency and Ethno-Religious Irredentism in Southern Thailand. In N. R. Slocum-Bradley (Ed.), Promoting Conflict or Peace through Identity. (pp. 81–101). Aldershot, Hampshire, England: Ashgate Publishing.
Case, W. (2013). Regime types and resilience in Thailand and Malaysia. In W. Case (Ed.), Contemporary Authoritarianism In Southeast Asia: Structures, Institutions and Agency. (pp. 162ff). London: Routledge.
Celestial Satha-Anand. (2018). Celestial axe: On the politics of naming. CSEAS Newsletter, 76, 15–25.
Centre for Conflict Studies and Cultural Diversity. (2014). Men and youth in Thailand’s Conflict-Affected Deep South. (Vol. Pattani: Centre for Conflict Studies and Cultural Diversity Retrieved from: http://deepsouthwatch.org/sites/default/files/men_and_male_youth_english_web_version.pdf
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2004). Praying in the Rain: The Politics of Engaged Muslims in Anti-War Protest in Thai Society. Global Change, Peace & Security, 16(2), 151–167.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2004, 23-24 Sept, 2004). Fostering “Authoritarian Democracy” with Violence: The Effect of Violent Solutions to Southern Thailand. Paper presented at Empire Conference, National University of Singapore.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2005). Violence and “Truth” Management: Half a Century of Pattani. Bangkok: Thammasat University Press.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2006). The Silence of the Bullet Monument: Violence and “Truth” Management, Duson-nyor 1948, and Kru-Ze 2004 Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 11–38.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2006). Understanding Reconciliation Problematique in Thai Society. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand. (pp. 52–76). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2008). Untying the Gordian Knot: The Difficulties in Solving Southern Violence. In J. Funston (Ed.), Divided Over Thaksin: Thailand’s Coup and Problematic Transition. (pp. 96–109). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.) (2009). Imagined Land?: The State and Southern Violence in Thailand. (trans.). (Vol. Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2010). ‘Red’ Mosques: Mitigating violence against sacred space in Thailand and beyond. Paper presented at the Southeast Asian Muslim Responses to Globalization, JICA Research Institute, Tokyo.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2012). When autonomy is not an option? Governing violence in Southern Thailand. In R. Ganguly (Ed.), Autonomy and ethnic conflict in South and South-East Asia. (pp. 138–155). London ; New York: Routledge.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2012). Missing Lawyer of Thailand: The fate of engaged Muslims in authoritarian democracy. In J. Saravanamuttu (Ed.), Islam and Politics in Southeast Asia. (pp. 106–126). London: Routledge.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2013). Sacred Spaces and Accursed Conflicts: A Global Trend? In Chaiwat Satha-Anand & O. Urbain (Eds.), Protecting the Sacred: Creating Peace in Asia-Pacific (pp. 7–52). New Brunswick: Transactional Publishers.
Chalk, P. (2006). The Indigenous Nature of the Thai Insurgency. Terrorism Monitor, 4(1). Retrieved from http://www.jamestown.org/terrorism/news/uploads/TM_004_001.pdf
Chalk, P. (2008). The Malay-Muslim Insurgency in Southern Thailand: Understanding the Conflict’s Evolving Dynamic. RAND Counterinsurgency Study, Paper 5 (Vol. Santa Monica, CA: RAND Corporation Retrieved from: http://www.rand.org/pubs/occasional_papers/2008/RAND_OP198.pdf
Chambers, P., Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & Takahashi, K. (2022). The persevering power of provincial dynasties in Thai electoral politics. Asian journal of comparative politics, 205789112211421.
Chambers, P. W. (2013). Thailand’s Deep South Smoldering Imbroglio: Causes and Exit Strategies. Asian Peacebuilding Initiatives. Retrieved from http://peacebuilding.asia/thailands-deep-south-smoldering-imbroglio-causes-and-exit-strategies/
Chambers, P. W. (2014). Constitutional Change and Security Forces in Southeast Asia: Lessons from Thailand and Myanmar. Contemporary Southeast Asia: A Journal of International and Strategic Affairs, 36(1), 101–127.
Chambers, P. W., & Napisa Waitoolkia. (2020). Militarization and Securitization in Thailand´s Deep South. In A. Engvall, E. Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & Srisomphob Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp. 87–148). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Chambers, P. W., & Napisa Waitoolkiat. (2019). The Role of Security Forces in Thailand’s Deep South Counter-Insurgency. Asian International Studies Review, 20(1), 53–77.
Chambers, P. W., Napisa Waitoolkiat, & Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2016). Ownership over the Security Sector and Peace-Building in Southern Thailand. In J. Gledhill (Ed.), World Anthropologies in Practice: Situated Perspectives, Global Knowledge. New York: Bloomsbury Publishing.
Chambers, P. W., Napisa Waitoolkiat, & Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2020). Locating the Local: Untangling Ownership over Security Sector Processes of Peace-Building in Southern Thailand. In J. Gledhill (Ed.), World Anthropologies in Practice: Situated Perspectives, Global Knowledge. (pp. 189–209). New York: Taylor & Francis.
Chambers, P. W., & Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2022). Frontline Informality: Paramilitary Forces and Pro-government Militias in Thailand’s Deep South Counter-insurgency. In A. Yasutomi, R. A. Hall, & S. Kiba (Eds.), Pathways for Irregular Forces in Southeast Asia: Mitigating Violence with Non-State Armed Groups. (pp. 135–158). New York: Taylor & Francis.
Chambers, P. W., Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & Napisa Waitoolkiat. (2019). Conflict in the Deep South of Thailand: Never-ending Stalemate? Asian International Studies Review, 20(June), 1–24.
Chambers, P. W., & Wheeler, M. (2019). The Tragedy of Conflict Irresolution: Peace Dialogue in Southernmost Thailand under Military Rule. Asian International Studies Review, 20(June), 25–52.
Chandra-nuj Mahakanjana. (2006). Decentralization, Local Government, and Socio-political Conflict in Southern Thailand. Washington DC: East-West Center Washington.
Chanintira Na Thalang. (2017). Malaysia’s role in two South-East Asian insurgencies: ‘An honest broker’? Australian journal of international affairs, 71(4), 389–404.
Chanintira Na Thalang, & Chontida Auikool. (2018). Opportunities for inter-ethno-religious engagement in Thailand’s Southern border provinces. Asian Ethnicity, 1–16.
Chanintira Na Thalang, & Chontida Auikool. (2018). The immobility paradox in Thailand’s southern border provinces. South East Asia Research, 26(4), 315–329.
Chanintira Na Thalang, & Pinn Siraprapasiri. (2017). Comparing Aceh and Thailand’s Southern Border Provinces. The Politics of Peace Negotiations, 57(4), 690–715.
Chanokporn Angsuviriya. (2014). Linguistic Devices Reflecting Violence in Border–Provinces of Southern Thailand on the Front Page of Local and National Newspapers. International Journal of Cognitive and Language Sciences, 8(4), 1002–1005.
Chayanit Poonyarat. (2017). Seasons of Insurgency: The Promises and Curses of Violent Actions. In Chaiwat Satha-Anand & O. Urbain (Eds.), The Promise of Reconciliation?: Examining Violent and Nonviolent Effects on Asian Conflicts. (Vol. 20, pp. 73–86). Abingdon: Taylor & Francis.
Chidchanok Rahimmula. (2004). Peace Resolution: A Case Study of Separatist and Terrorist Movement in Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 10(1), 98–112.
Chidchanok Rahimmula. (2005). Violence in Southern Thailand: A Crisis Issue. In Uthai Dulyakasem & Lertchai Sirichai (Eds.), Knowledge and Conflict Resolution: The Crisis of the Border Region of Southern Thailand. (pp. 1–66). Nakhon Sri Thammarat: Walailak University.
Child Soldiers International, & Cross Cultural Foundation. (2014). Southern Thailand: Ongoing recruitment and use of children by armed groups. London/Bangkok: Child Soldiers International/Cross Cultural Foundation.
Choo, A. (2010). Peace in Patani: A Minority Rights Approach to Reconciliation in South Thailand. (PHD). Webster University,
Chua, S. (2005). Political Islam in Southern Thailand: A Radicalisation? Paper presented at The International Symposium on the Dynamics and Structures of Terrorist Threats in Southeast Asia, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
Chumphot Nurakkate. (2012). The Conflict in Southern Thailand. Canberra: Centre for Defence and Strategic Studies, Australian Defence College.
Cline, L. E. (2007). Thailand and the Insurgency in the South. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 18(2), 275–287.
Coalition to Stop the Use of Child Soldiers. (2008). Child Recruitment and Use in Southern Thailand. London: Coalition to Stop the Use of Child Soldiers.
Cogan, M. S., & Mishra, V. (2021). Regionalism and bilateral counter-terrorism cooperation: the case of India and Thailand. Journal of Policing, Intelligence and Counter Terrorism, 16(3), 245–266.
Conlon, K. T. (2012). Ethnic Violence in Southern Thailand: The Anomaly of Satun. Monterey, California. Naval Postgraduate School,
Connors, M. K. (2006). War on Error and the Southern Fire: How Terrorism Analysts Get it Wrong. Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 151–175.
Connors, M. K. (2006, June 13 2006). Thailand National Reconciliation Report 2006: Addressing the Southern Conflagration. Bangkok Post. Retrieved from http://sovereignmyth.blogspot.com/search/label/South of Thailand จังหวัดชายแดนภาคใต้
Connors, M. K. (2009). Another Country: Reflections on the Politics of Culture and the Muslim South. In J. Funston (Ed.), Divided Over Thaksin: Thailand’s Coup and Problematic Transition. (pp. 110–123). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Croissant, A. (2005). Unrest in South Thailand: Contours, Causes, and Consequences Since 2001. Strategic Insights, 5(2), 1–17.
Croissant, A. (2007). Muslim insurgency, political violence, and democracy in Thailand. Terrorism and political violence, 19(1), 1–18.
Daungyewa Utarasint. (2018). Voices and Votes Amid Violence: Power and Electoral Accountability in Thailand’s Deep South. (PhD). Australian National University, Retrieved from https://openresearch-repository.anu.edu.au/bitstream/1885/162786/1/Daungyewa%20Utarasint%20revised%20final%20thesis%20-%20May%202019%20(1).pdf
Daungyewa Utarasint. (2019). When Violence Rises and Politicians Fall. Asian International Studies Review, 20(June), 109–136.
Daungyewa Utarasint. (2023). Virtue and Violence: Revealing the Nexus between Political and Domestic Violence in Thailand’s Deep South. Perspective(80).
Davis, A. (2005). Satun escapes the grip of Thai violence that is blighting south. Jane’s Intelligence Review, 17(9), 18–21.
Davis, A. (2010). Borderline support: Malaysia and Indonesia aid Thai insurgency. Jane’s Intelligence Review, 22(8), 26–31.
De Juan, A., & Hasenclever, A. (2015). Framing Political Violence: Success and Failure of Religious Mobilization in the Philippines and Thailand. Civil Wars, 17(2), 201–221.
Decha Tangseefa. (2009). Reading “Bureaucrat Manuals”, Writing Cultural Space: The Thai State’s Cultural Discourses and the Thai-Malay in-between Spaces. In Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and Southern Violence in Thailand. (pp. 121–144). Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Deep South Watch. (2021). Summary of Incidents in Southern Thailand, October 2021. Retrieved from https://deepsouthwatch.org/en/node/12815
Dorarirajoo, S. (2004). Violence in the South of Thailand. Inter-Asia Cultural Studies, 5(3), 465–471.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2006). Khao Yam Violence: A Survey of Some of the Factors Contributing to the Violence in Southern Thailand. Asian Cultural Studies Journal, 5(3), 465–471.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2006). Peaceful Thai, Violent Malay(-Muslim): A Case Study of the “Problematic” Muslim citizens of Southern Thailand. The Copenhagen Journal of Asian Studies, 27(2), 61–83.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2007). Cyber-separatists on the Move: The New Wave of Separatist Struggle in Southern Thailand. In V. Wee (Ed.), Political Fault-Lines in Southeast Asia: Movements for Alternative Sovereignty in Nation-States. London: Routledge Press.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2008/9). On Islam and Violence in the Muslim South of Thailand. Thammasat Review, 13(1), 48–59.
Draper, J., & Selway, J. S. (2019). A New Dataset on Horizontal Structural Ethnic Inequalities in Thailand in Order to Address Sustainable Development Goal 10. Social indicators research, 141(1), 275–297.
Duanghathai Buranajaroenkij. (2019). The Negotiation of Women in Conflict Situations in the deep south of Thailand. Social Science Asia, 5(3), 68–80.
Dubus, A., & Sor Rattanamanee Polkla. (2011). Policies of the Thai State towards the Malay Muslim South (1978–2010) (Vol. 16). Bangkok: IRASEC.
Engvall, A. (2010). Poverty and conflict in Southeast Asia. (PhD). Stockholm School of Economics (EFI), Stockholm.
Engvall, A. (2011). Trust and Conflict in Southern Thailand. Poverty and Conflict in Southeast Asia, 13.
Engvall, A. (2015). Conflict and Peace in South Thailand. Paper presented at the Regional Peace and Domestic Conflict (5th Annual East Asian Peace Conference), Holiday Inn Atrium Hotel, Singapore.
Engvall, A. (Ed.) (2016). State of Conflict and Peace in the Deep South of Thailand. (trans.). (Vol. Bangkok: Peace Resource Center in Bangkok.
Engvall, A. (2019). Electoral Violence in Southern Thailand’s Border Provinces. Asian International Studies Review, 20(June), 159–174.
Engvall, A. (2020). Violence in Southern Thailand´s Border Provinces: Status, Trends and Patterns 2004-2018. In A. Engvall, E. Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & Srisomphob Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp. 56–86). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Engvall, A., & Andersson, M. (2014). The dynamics of conflict in southern Thailand. Asian Economic Papers, 13(3), 169–189.
Engvall, A., & Andersson, M. (2019). The Southern Conflict. In Pavin Chachavalpongpun (Ed.), Routledge Handbook of Contemporary Thailand. (pp. 291–304). Abingdon: Routledge.
Engvall, A., & Ropers, N. (2020). The Southern Conflict and its Transformation. An Overview. In A. Engvall, E. Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & Srisomphob Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp. 10–55). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Engvall, A., Srisompob Jitpiromsri, Potchapornkul, E., & Ropers, N. (Eds.). (2020). Southern Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (trans.). (Vol. Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Engvall, A., & Svensson, I. (2020). Peace Talks and Valid Spokespersons: Explaining the Onset of Negotiations in Southern Thailand. International negotiation (Hague, Netherlands), 25(3), 495-518.
Faridah Panjor, & Heemmina, A. (2019). Peace Process and Transitional Justice: The Comparative Study of Mindanao, Colombia, and Thailand’s Deep South. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 45, 78–97.
Feske, S., & Pholpai, S. (2008). The fight against Terrorism and the Mutation of Democracy in Thailand. ASIEN, 109(Oktober), 13–21.
Ford, K., Aree Jampaklay, & Chamratrithirong, A. (2017). Mental health in a conflict area: Migration, economic stress and religiosity in the three southernmost provinces of Thailand. International Journal of Social Psychiatry, 63(2), 91–98.
Ford, K., Aree Jampaklay, & Chamratrithirong, A. (2018). Coming of age in a conflict area: Mental health, education, employment, migration and family formation in the southernmost provinces of Thailand. International Journal of Social Psychiatry, 64(3), 225–234.
Funston, J. (2008). Southern Thailand: The Dynamics of Conflict. Washington DC: East-West Center.
Funston, J. (2008). Conflict in Southern Thailand: Causes, Agents and Trajectory. Melbourne: University of Melbourne.
Funston, J. (2008). Governance in the South: Is Decentralization an Option? In J. Funston (Ed.), Divided Over Thaksin: Thailand’s Coup and Problematic Transition. (pp. 124–134). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Goodman, J. (2022). The Minority Muslim Experience in Mainland Southeast Asia: A Different Path (Vol. 7). Abingdon: Routledge.
Greenhill, K. M., & Oppenheim, B. (2017). Rumor Has It: The Adoption of Unverified Information in Conflict Zones. International Studies Quarterly, 61(?), 1–17.
Gunaratna, R., & Acharya, A. (2013). The Terrorist Threat from Thailand: Jihad or Quest for Justice? Dulles: Potomac Books.
Gunaratna, R., Acharya, A., & Chua, S. (2005). Conflict and Terrorism in Southern Thailand. Singapore: Marshall Cavendish Academic.
Haberkorn, T. (2015). When torture is a duty: The murder of Imam Yapa Kaseng and the challenge of accountability in Thailand. Asian Studies Review, 39(1), 53–68.
Haberkorn, T. (2018). In Plain Sight: Impunity and Human Rights in Thailand: University of Wisconsin Press.
Hack, K. (2008). The Long March to Peace of the Malayan Communist Party in Southern Thailand. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 173–200). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Hara, S. (2019). The interpretation of Shahid in Patani. Asian International Studies Review, 20(June), 137–158.
Hara, S. (2019). The risks of transnational jihadism in Thailand. In M. K. Sheikh, L. E. Andersen, N. Chan, & H. Shintaro (Eds.), Global Jihad in Southeast Asia: Examining the Expansion of the Islamic State and Al-Qaeda. (pp. 81–95). Copenhagen: Danish Institute for International Studies.
Harish, S., & Liow, J. C. (2007). The coup and the conflict in Southern Thailand. Crossroads: An Interdisciplinary Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 161–184.
Harish, S. P. (2006). Changing Conflict Identities: The Case of the Southern Thailand Discord. Singapore: Institute of Defence and Strategic Studies.
Harish, S. P. (2006). Ethnic or Religious Cleavage? Investigating the Nature of the Conflict in Southern Thailand. Contemporary Southeast Asia, 28(1), 48–69.
Hatib Abdul Kadir. (2009, Dec 11–12). Seeing Historical Encounter and the Possibility of Interreligious Dialogue between Thai Buddhist and Malay Muslim in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Hefner, R. W. (2015). Islam and political democracy Robert. In W. Case (Ed.), Routledge handbook of Southeast Asian democratization. (pp. 170–185). New York: Routledge.
Helbardt, S. (2010). Autonomy of Southern Thailand’s Insurgency: Some Preliminary Insights. Retrieved from http://asiapacific.anu.edu.au/newmandala/wp-content/uploads/2010/01/Anatomy-of-Southern-Thailand%E2%80%99s-Insurgency.pdf
Helbardt, S. (2011). Deciphering Southern Thailand’s violence: Organisation and insurgent practices of BRN Coordinate. (PhD). University of Passau, Passau.
Helbardt, S. (2015). The emergence of a local public sphere under violent conditions: The case of community radio in Thailand’s South. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 46(01), 32–59.
Helbardt, S. (2015). Deciphering Southern Thailand’s violence: Organisation and insurgent practices of BRN-Coordinate. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Herriman, M. (2005). Language, Ethnicity, Culture, and the Conflict in South Thailand. NUCB Journal of Language Culture and Communication, 7(1), 15–30. Retrieved from www.nucba.ac.jp/cic/pdf/njlcc071/02Herrim.pdf –
Holt, J., & Soraya Jamjuree (Eds.). (2022). In search of justice in Thailand’s deep south: Malay Muslim and Thai Buddhist women’s narratives. H. Shintaro (trans.). Studies in religion and culture (Vol. Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press.
Hoon Peow. (2009). Politics of Religious and Ethnic Identity the Cases of Southern Thailand and Southern Philippines. The Journal of International Social Research, 2(9).
Horiba, A. (2013). Overview and Context of the Thailand’s Deep South Conflict. Asian Peacebuilding Initiatives. Retrieved from http://peacebuilding.asia/1226/
Horstmann, A. (2004). Ethnohistorical Perspectives on Buddhist-Muslim Relations and Coexistence in Southern Thailand: From Shared Cosmos to the Emergence of Hatred? Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 19(1), 76–99.
Horstmann, A. (2007). Violence, Subversion, and Creativity in the Thai–Malaysian Borderland. In P. Kumar Rajaram & C. Grundy-Warr (Eds.), Borderlands: Hidden Geographies and Politics at Territory’s Edge. (pp. 137–157). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Horstmann, A. (2008). Approaching Peace in Patani, Southern Thailand—Some Anthropological Considerations. Journal Asia Europe Journal, 6(1), 57–67.
Hourdequin, P. (2008). Malaysia’s 2005–2006 refugee stand-off with Thailand: A security culture analysis. International Relations of the Asia-Pacific, 8(2), 175–190.
Human Rights Watch. (2007). No One is Safe: Insurgent Violence Against Civilians in Thailand’s Southern Border Provinces (Vol. 2007). New York: Human Rights Watch.
Human Rights Watch. (2007). “It Was Like Suddenly My Son No Longer Existed”: Enforced Disappearances in Thailand’s Southern Border Provinces New York: Human Rights Watch.
Humphries, R. (2016). Kingdom’s Edge. London: Richard Humphries.
Ibrahim Narongraksakhet. (2006). Educational Change for Building Peace in Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand. (pp. 128–168). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
International Crisis Group. (2005). Southern Thailand: Insurgency Not Jihad. Asia Report No. 98 – 18 May 2005 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from: http://www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id=3436&l=1
International Crisis Group. (2007). Southern Thailand: The Impact of the Coup. Asia Report N°129 – 15 March 2007 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from: http://www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id=4697&l=1
International Crisis Group. (2007). South Thailand: The Problem with Paramilitaries. Asia Report N°140 – 23 October 2007 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from: http://www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id=5132&l=1
International Crisis Group. (2008). Thailand: Political Turmoil and the Southern Insurgency. Asia Report N°80 – 28 August 2008 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from: http://www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id=5640&l=1
International Crisis Group. (2008). Recruiting Militants in Southern Thailand. Asia Report N°170, 22 June 2009 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from: http://www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id=6170&l=1
International Crisis Group. (2009). South Thailand: Moving Towards Political Solutions? Asia Report N°181, Dec 8, 2009 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from: http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/181_southern_thailand___moving_towards_political_solutions.pdf
International Crisis Group. (2010). Stalemate in Southern Thailand. Asia Briefing N°113 – 3 November 2010 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from: http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
International Crisis Group. (2012). Thailand: The Evolving Conflict in the South. Asia Report N°241 – 11 December 2012 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from: http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
International Crisis Group. (2015). Southern Thailand: Dialogue in Doubt. Asia Report N°270 – 8 July 2015 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from: http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
International Crisis Group. (2015). Jihadism in Southern Thailand: A Phantom Menace Asia Report N°291 | 8 November 2017 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from: http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
International Crisis Group. (2016). Southern Thailand’s Peace Dialogue: No Traction Asia Briefing N°148 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from: http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
International Crisis Group. (2020). Southern Thailand’s Peace Dialogue: Giving Substance to Form. Asia Briefing N°304 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from: http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
International Crisis Group. (2022). Sustaining the Momentum in Southern Thailand’s Peace Dialogue. Crisis Group Asia Briefing N°172 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from: https://d2071andvip0wj.cloudfront.net/b172-southern-thailand-peace-dialogue.pdf
Islamic Human Rights. (2004). A Brief Introduction to the Malay Kingdom of Patani. Retrieved from http://www.ihrc.org.uk/show.php?id=1292
Ivanoff, J. (2011). The Cultural Roots of Violence in Malay Southern Thailand: Comparative Mythology: Soul of Rice. Bangkok: White Lotus Press.
Jafri Abdul Jalil. (2008). Malaysia’s security practice in relation to conflicts in southern Thailand, Aceh and the Moro region: The ethnic dimension. (PhD). London School of Economics and Political Science,
Janjira Sombatpoonsiri. (2018). Securing Peace? Regime Types and Security Sector Reform in the Patani (Thailand) and Bangsamoro (the Philippines) Peace Processes, 2011–2016. Strategic Analysis, 42(4), 377–401.
Jelonek, A. W. (2012). The Dynamics of Ethno-religious Separatism in Southern Thailand. Politeja(20), 135–154.
Jelonek, A. W. (2012). The Dynamics of Ethno-religious Separatism in Southern Thailand. Politeja, 9(20/1), 135-154.
Jenne, N., & Chang, J. Y. (2019). Hegemonic Distortions: The Securitisation of the Insurgency in Thailand’s Deep South. TRaNS: Trans -Regional and -National Studies of Southeast Asia, 1–24.
Jerryson, M. K. (2008). Sacred Fury, Sacred Duty: Buddhist Monks in Southern Thailand. (PhD dissertation). University of California, Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara.
Jerryson, M. K. (2009). Appropriating a Space for violence: State Buddhism in Southern Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 40(1), 1–25.
Jerryson, M. K. (2009). Militarizing Buddhism: Violence in Southern Thailand. In M. K. Jerryson & M. Juergensmeyer (Eds.), Buddhist warfare. (pp. 179–210). New York: Oxford University Press.
Jerryson, M. K. (2011). Buddhist fury: Religion and violence in southern Thailand. Oxford ; New York: Oxford University Press.
Jitpukdeebodintra, S. (2009). Conflict in the Southern Part of Thailand and Its Possible Management and Resolution for Future Business Investment Decisions. Ramkhamhaeng University International Journal, 3(1), 67–89.
Johnson, J. (2009, Nov 17, 2009). Missing the Nuance in South Thailand. Asia Times Online. Retrieved from http://www.atimes.com/atimes/Southeast_Asia/KK17Ae01.html
Joll, C. M. (2009). The Role of religion in Thailand’s Southern Conflict: Beyond Rounding up the Usual Suspects. Paper presented at the Southern Thailand: Anatomy of an Insurgency, 2004-2009, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies (ISEAS), Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2010). Religion and Conflict in Southern Thailand: Beyond Rounding Up the Usual Suspects. Contemporary Southeast Asia, 32(2), 258–279.
Joll, C. M. (2013). Language loyalty and loss in Malay South Thailand – From Ethno-religious rebellion to ethno-linguistic angst? Paper presented at the Asia-Pacific Peace Research Association (APPRA) Conference ““Engaging Violent Conflicts in the Asia-Pacific with Nonviolent Alternatives” Imperial Queen’s Park Hotel, Bangkok.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Revisiting Ethnic and Religious Factors in Thailand’s Southern Discomfort. In O. Salemink (Ed.), The politics of scholarship and trans-border engagement in mainland Southeast Asia: A festschrift in honor of Ajarn Chayan Vaddhanaphuti. (pp. 91–113). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Dusun Nyoir revisited: What new light on old conflicts tells us about the depth of present peace. Paper presented at the The 5th Annual East Asian Peace Conference: Regional Peace and Domestic Conflict, Atrium Hotel, Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Revisiting the Dusun Nyoir Rebellion (from the field and the library). Paper presented at the Regional Peace and Domestic Conflict (5th Annual East Asian Peace Conference), Holiday Inn Atrium, Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2017). Why monolingual mind-sets, linguistic justice, and language policy are all central to a peaceful, political resolution to Thailand’s southern impasse. Paper presented at the International Conference on Political Transition, Non-violence and Communication in Conflict Transformation, Prince of Songkhla (Pattani Campus).
Joll, C. M. (2018). Language policy, linguistic discrimination, and Thailand’s southern impasse. In The International Conference on Political Transition, Non-violence and Communication in Conflict Transformation. (pp. 245–275). Pattani: Center for Conflict Studies and Cultural Diversity.
Joll, C. M. (2019). Beyond the Discourse of Religious Freedom: Revisiting Chapters of ‘Religious’ Persecution in Thailand. Paper presented at the 23rd New Zealand Asian Studies Society International Conference, Victoria University of Wellington
Joll, C. M. (2020). Comparative Perspectives on Inter-ethnic and inter-religious dynamics in South Thailand (and beyond). In A. Engvall, E. Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & S. Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp. 273–327). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Joll, C. M. (2021). Contextualizing Discrimination of Religious and Linguistic Minorities in South Thailand. Muslim World Journal of Human Rights, 18(1), 1_–25.
Joll, C. M. (2021). Revisiting the Dusun Nyoir Rebellion in Narathiwat (South Thailand), April 1948. Studia Islamika, 28(3), 547–578.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2021). Perspectives on Malay Language Use and Autonym Preference Among Urban Malays in South Thailand. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 24(3), 315–333.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Rethinking the Dynamics of Conflict in Malay South Thailand. In Khairudin Aljunied (Ed.), Routledge Handbook of Islam in Southeast Asia. (pp. 250–270). Abingdon: Routledge.
Jones, N. (2006). Creating Religious and Cultural Space for Muslims in Southern Thailand. Retrieved from http://www.globalengage.org/pressroom/articles/501-creating-religious-and-cultural-space-for-muslims-in-southern-thailand.html?oldurl=yes
Jones, S. A. (2007). Framing the Violence in South Thailand: Three Waves of Malay-Muslim Separatism. (MA). Ohio University,
Jory, P. (2007). From “Melayu Patani” to “Thai Muslim”: The Spectre of Ethnic Identity in Southern Thailand. Asia Research Institute Working Paper Series No. 84 (Vol. Singapore: Asia Research Institute Retrieved from:
Jory, P. (2007). From “Melayu Patani” to “Thai Muslim”. ISIM, 18(Autumn). Retrieved from http://www.isim.nl/files/Review_18/Review_18-42.pdf
Kamil Amir. (2013). The Malays of Patani: Fighting for Identity Survival in the Thai State. International Journal of the Malay World and Civilisation, 1(3), 99–107.
Kanita Nitjarunkul, Ekkarin Sungtong, & Placier, P. (2014). Challenges of Educators in the Context of Education Reform and Unrest: A Study of Southern Border Provinces in Thailand. Asian Social Science, 10(18), 232–239.
Kanlaya Daraha. (2013). The Rehabilitation of the Widows in Pattani Province, Thailand. International Journal of Social Science Research, 1(1), 57–63.
Karin Zackari. (2016). Violence on the Periphery of the Thai State and Nationhood. In B. Koch (Ed.), State terror, state violence: Global perspectives. (pp. 71–92). Wiesbaden: Springer VS.
Kavi Chongkittavorn. (2004). Thailand: International Terrorism and the Muslim South. In D. Singh & C. K. Wah (Eds.), Southeast Asian Affairs. (pp. 267–275).
Kayanee Chor Boonpunth. (2015). An Analysis of the Role of Civil Society in Building Peace in Ethno-religious Conflict: A Case Study of the Three Southernmost Provinces of Thailand. (PhD). University of Waikato,
Kayanee Chor Boonpunth, & Niwadee Saheem. (2022). Roles of civil society in peacebuilding in Southeast Asia: the case studies of Mindanao, Aceh, and Southernmost Thailand. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 49(2), 88–112.
Kayanee Chor Boonpunth, & Rolls, M. G. (2016). The role of civil society in peacebuilding in southern Thailand: Civil society & peace in southern Thailand. Journal of public affairs, 16(4), 376–383.
Kee Howe Yong. (2014). Staging history for Thailand’s far south: fantasy for a supposedly pliant Muslim community. Social Identities, 1–15.
Kee Howe Yong. (2019). The Mak Pasar: Engaging with the Difficulty of Reality in a Recurring Conflict-ridden Thailand’s Far South. Public Anthropologist, 1(2), 246–264.
Kersten, C. (2004). The Predicament of Thailand’s Southern Muslims. The American Journal of Islamic Social Sciences, 21(4), 1–30.
Kersten, C. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Exploring a Doctrine of Nonviolence – The Pragmatic Ethics of Chaiwat Satha-Anand. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Kettawa Boonprakarn, Kasetchai Laeheem, & Jedsarid Sangkaphan. (2015). Otherness: The primary cause of the unrest problem in the three southern border provinces of Thailand. Asian Social Science, 11(15), 61.
Kfir, I. (2007). Southern Thailand and Islamic Terrorism International Institute of Counter-Terrorism(February).
Klein, J. R. (2005). Buddhist and Muslim Perceptions of the Conflict in Southern Thailand. In Uthai Dulyakasem & Lertchai Sirichai (Eds.), Knowledge and Conflict Resolution: The Crisis of the Border Region of Southern Thailand. (pp. 339–376). Nakhon Sri Thammarat: Walailak University.
Klein, J. R. (2010). Democracy and Conflict in Southern Thailand: A Survey of the Thai Electorate in Yala, Narathiwas, and Pattani. Bangkok: The Asia Foundation.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2009, Dec 11-12). Historical Identity, Nationality, Nation-Building, and Historical Writing of the Malay Muslims of South Thailand 1940s–1980s. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2012). Historical Identity, Nation, and History-Writing: The Malay Muslims of Southern Thailand, 1940s–1980s. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani. (pp. 228–245). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Kokusai Kyōryoku Kikō. (2008). Building sustainable peace in Aceh, Mindanao, and Southern Thailand: Proceedings of the Consolidation for Peace Seminar 2, 2nd-6th September 2007 (1st ed.). Penang: Research and Education for Peace : Southeast Asian Conflict Studies Network.
Koma, A. (2023). Explaining State-Muslim Minority Relations in Southeast Asia. Dokuz Eylul University,
Korff, R., Korff, V., & Peerapong Manakit. (2006). Patronage, activists and repression: A comparison of minority conflicts in northern and southern Thailand. European Journal of East Asian Studies, 5(1), 71–100.
Kornwika Buatchum, Vineekarn Kongsuwan, & Wandee Suttharangsee. (2017). Psychological Self-Care of Widows from the Unrest Situation in Southern Thailand: A Preliminary Study. วารสาร พยาบาล สงขลา นครินทร์ Songklanagarind Journal of Nursing, 37(1), 97–104.
Kraisak Choonhavan. (2004). Killings at Pattani’s Krue Se Mosque and a Cover Up Enquiry. CounterCurrents(May 6).
Kulap Phansāsiri. (2016). Reporting Thailand’s Southern Conflict: Mediating political dissent. New York: Routledge.
Kuwing Baboe, & Khairunnas Rajab. (2017). Socio-psychological record of Southern Thailand Women: A study on the political conflicts 1903–2014 of Southern Thailand. Jurnal Syariah, 24(1), 136–156.
Lacina, B. (2015). Public support for domestic counterinsurgency: Evidence from Thailand.
Lacina, B. (2016). War costs and public support for domestic counterinsurgency: Evidence from Thailand.
LaFree, G., Miller, E., & Yang, S.-M. (2013). Terrorism in Indonesia, the Philippines and Thailand, 1970 to 2008. Sicherheit und Frieden/Security and Peace, 77–86.
Lamey, J. (2013). Peace in Patani? The prospect of a settlement in Southern Thailand. Stability: International Journal of Security and Development, 2(2), 1–17.
Langmore, J., Miletic, T., Martin, A., & Shea, N. (2017). State Support for Peace Processes: A Multi-Country Review.
Lee, S. Y. (2015). Peacebuilding and Islamic Leadership in Southern Thailand. Peace Review, 27(3), 328–336.
Legaspi, E. P. (2009). Case Studies of Ethnic Minority Conflicts in Southern Philippines and Southern Thailand.
Lehr, P. (2019). Thailand – It Is Time to Arm Thai Buddhists. In Militant Buddhism: The Rise of Religious Violence in Sri Lanka, Myanmar and Thailand. (pp. 193–230). Cham: Palgrave Macmillan.
Liow, J. C. (2004). The Security Situation in Southern Thailand: Toward an Understanding of Domestic and International Dimensions. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 27, 531–548.
Liow, J. C. (2004). The Pondok Schools of Southern Thailand – Bastion of Islamic Education or Hotbed of Militancy? IDSS Commentaries. Retrieved from http://www.ntu.edu.sg/idss/publications/Perspective/IDSS322004.pdf#search=%22Liow%2C%20Joseph.%202004.%20The%20Pondok%20Schools%20of%20Southern%20Thailand%20-%20Bastion%20of%20Islamic%20Education%20or%20Hotbed%20of%20Militancy%20%22
Liow, J. C. (2004, Sep 3, 2004). The Truth about Pondok Schools in Thailand. Asia Times Online. Retrieved from http://www.atimes.com/atimes/Southeast_Asia/FI03Ae04.html
Liow, J. C. (2005). Over-reading the Islamist factor in Thailand’s Southern Troubles. IDSS Commentaries. Retrieved from http://www.ntu.edu.sg/idss/publications/Perspective/IDSS112005.pdf#search=%22Liow%2C%20Joseph%20Over-reading%20the%20Islamist%20factor%20in%20Thailand’s%20Southern%20Troubles%22
Liow, J. C. (2006). International Jihad and Muslim Radicalism in Thailand? Toward an Alternative Interpretation. Asia Policy, 2(July), 89–108.
Liow, J. C. (2006). Muslim Resistance in Southern Thailand and Southern Philippines: Religion, Ideology and Politics (Vol. Policy Studies 24). Washington DC.: East-West Center Washington.
Liow, J. C. (2007). Violence and the Long Road to Reconciliation in Southern Thailand. In L. E. Cady & S. W. Simon (Eds.), Religion and Conflict in South and Southeast Asia. (pp. 154–173). London: Routledge.
Liow, J. C. (2008). Iron Fists without Velvet Gloves: The Krue Se Mosque Incident and Lessons in Counterinsurgency for the Southern Thai Conflict. In C. C. Fair & S. Ganguly (Eds.), Treading on Hallowed Ground: Counterinsurgency Operations in Sacred Spaces. (pp. 177–199). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Liow, J. C. (2009). Ideology, Religion, and Mobilization in the Southern Thai Conflict In S. Helfstein (Ed.), Radical Islamic Ideology in Southeast Asia. (pp. 74–95). West Point, NY: The Combating Terrorism Center.
Liow, J. C. (2016). Religion and Nationalism in Southeast Asia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Liow, J. C., & Pathan, D. (2010). Confronting Ghosts: Thailand’s Shapeless Southern Insurgency. Lowy Institute paper 30 (Vol. Double Bay: Lowy Institute for International Policy Retrieved from:
Liu, A. H., & Ricks, J. I. (2022). Ethnicity and politics in Southeast Asia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Liu, A. H., & Ricks, J. I. (2022). Ethnicity and Politics in Southeast Asia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Lumbaca, J. C. (2005). Islamic insurgency and transnational terrorism in Thailand: Analysis and recommended solution strategy. (Vol. NAVAL POSTGRADUATE SCHOOL MONTEREY CA Retrieved from:
Lutfee Abdulmani. (2014). Conflict Resolution: A Case Study of the Separatist Movement in Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. Qudus International Journal of Islamic Studies, 1(1), 1–15.
Maisonti, T. (2004). A Proposal to Address the Emerging Muslim Separatist Problem in Thailand. (Master of Science in Defense Analysis). Naval Postgraduate School, Monterey, CA.
Manea, O. (2015). The challenge of hybrid insurgency in Southern Thailand. Monitor Strategic(1-2), 43–56.
Marcinkowski, C. (2011). Balance, Moderation, and the ‘Middle Path’: Toward Trust between Muslims and Theravada Buddhists in Southern Thailand. Islam and civilisational renewal, 2(3), 556–560.
Marks, T. A. (2017). The Thai Southern Insurgency: External Views of the Way Forward. Mantraya Ocassional Paper (Vol. 3 (6 May 2017)).
Marks, T. A. (2018). Looking in: External views of the way forward in Thai southern insurgency. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 29(1), 131–140.
Marks, T. A. (2019). Thailand’s south: Roots of conflict. In S. M. D’Souza (Ed.), Countering insurgencies and violent extremism in South and South East Asia. (1 ed., Vol. 1, pp. 276-284). London: Routledge.
Marshall, A. (2007, July 19). Thailand’s Endless Woe. Time Asia. Retrieved from http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,1563009,00.html
Masduki. (2009, Dec 11–12). Between Pattani and Aceh: Differences, Similarities and Media Roles in Both Conflict Areas. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
McCargo, D. J. (2004). Southern Thai Politics: A Preliminary Overview. POLIS Working Paper (Vol. 3). University of Leeds: School of Politics and International Studies Retrieved from:
McCargo, D. J. (2006). Introduction: Rethinking Thailand’s Southern Violence. Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 3–10.
McCargo, D. J. (2006). Thaksin and the Resurgence of Violence in the Thai South: Network Monarchy Strikes Back? Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 39–72.
McCargo, D. J. (2006, Sept 11, 2006). State of Denial. Time Asia. Retrieved from http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,501060918-1533491,00.html
McCargo, D. J. (2006). Communicating Thailand’s southern conflict: Media alternatives. Journal of International Communication, 12(2), 19–34.
McCargo, D. J. (Ed.) (2007). Rethinking Thailand’s Southern Violence. (trans.). (Vol. Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
McCargo, D. J. (2008). Tearing Apart the Land: Islam and Legitimacy in Southern Thailand. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
McCargo, D. J. (2008). Buddhist Democracy on Trial: Thailand’s Southern Conflict. In I. Yusuf & C. Atiligan (Eds.), Religion and Democracy in Thailand. (pp. 62–79). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
McCargo, D. J. (2008). Islam. In Tearing Apart the Land: Islam and Legitimacy in Southern Thailand. (pp. 19–54). Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
McCargo, D. J. (2009). Mapping National Anxieties: Thailand’s Southern Conflict. RUSI, 154(3), 54–61.
McCargo, D. J. (2009, Dec 11–12). Patani Militant Leaflets and the Uses of History. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
McCargo, D. J. (2009). Thai Buddhists and the Southern Conflict. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 40(1), 1–10.
McCargo, D. J. (2010). Autonomy for Southern Thailand: Thinking the Unthinkable? Pacific affairs, 83(2), 261–281.
McCargo, D. J. (2010). Thailand’s Twin Fires. Survival, 52(4), 5–12.
McCargo, D. J. (2010). Co-optation and Resistance in Thailand’s Muslim South: The Changing Role of Islamic Council Elections. Government and Opposition, 45(1), 93–113.
McCargo, D. J. (2010). Thailand’s National Reconciliation Commission: A Flawed Response to the Southern Conflict. Global Change, Peace & Security, 22(1), 75–91.
McCargo, D. J. (2011). Informal citizens: Graduated citizenship in Southern Thailand. Ethnic and Racial Studies, 34(5), 833–849.
McCargo, D. J. (2012). Mapping National Anxieties: Thailand’s Southern Conflict. Copenhagen: Nias Press.
McCargo, D. J. (2012). Patani Militant Leaflets and the Uses of History. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani. (pp. 277–298). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
McCargo, D. J. (2012). Southern Thailand: The Trouble with Autonomy. In M. A. Miller (Ed.), Autonomy and armed separatism in South and Southeast Asia. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
McCargo, D. J. (2013). Understanding the Southern Thai Peace Talks Asian Peacebuilding Initiatives. Retrieved from http://peacebuilding.asia/understanding-the-southern-thai-peace-talks/
McCargo, D. J. (2014). Southern Thailand: From conflict to negotiations? Sydney: Lowy Institute.
McCargo, D. J. (2017). Things Fall Apart? Thailand’s Post-Colonial Politics. Suvannabhumi, 9(1), 85–108.
McCargo, D. J., & Senaratne, D. (2020). Victor’s memory: Sri Lanka’s post-war memoryscape in comparative perspective. Conflict, security & development, 20(1), 97–113.
McDermott, G. B. (2013). Barriers Toward Peace in Southern Thailand. Peace Review: A Journal of Social Justice, 25(1), 120–128.
McDermott, G. B. (2015). The 2013 Kuala Lumpur Talks: A new chapter for southern Thailand. Peace Research.
McDermott, G. B. (2016). Introduction. In R. Humphries (Ed.), Kingdom’s Edge. London: Richard Humphries.
Md Nasir Uddin, & Saran Sarntisart. (2022). The Schooling Gap between the Deep South and the Rest of the South in Thailand. Defence and Peace Economics, 1–15.
Medrano, A. D. (2007). Education creates unrest: State schooling and Muslim society in Thailand and the Philippines. (MA).
Medrano, A. D. (2007). Education creates unrest: State schooling and Muslim society in Thailand and the Philippines. (MA.). University of Hawaii at Manoa,
Melvin, N. J. (2007). Conflict in Southern Thailand: Islamism, Violence and the State in the Pattani Insurgency. Stockholm: Stockholm International Peace Research Institute.
Mishra, P. P. (2005). Islam in Thailand: A discourse on rebellion in Southern Thailand. Proceedings of the Indian History Congress, 66, 1336–1343.
Moaward, D. (2005). Southernmost Thailand Violence: Illiteracy, Poverty, Politics, Illicit Drugs Trafficking, Smuggling and Nationalist Separatists – not Religions and Cultures – the Issue. Paper presented at the UNESCO Conference on “Religion in Peace and Conflict”, Melbourne.
Mohd Mizan Aslam. (2008). The Southern Thailand Insurgency: Ideological and Identity Challenges. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 13(1), 79–93.
Moller, T. M. (2011). Insurgency in Southern Thailand: A Quest for Identity. S + F, 29(1), 7-13.
Molnar, A. K. (2014). Women’s Agency in the Malay Muslim Communities of Southern Thailand. In Pranee Liamputtong (Ed.), Contemporary Socio-Cultural and Political Perspectives in Thailand. (pp. 345–362). Dordrecht: Springer.
Moore, J. (2013). Thailand and Counterinsurgency: Strategy, Tactics and National Security Policy, 1965–2010. London: Routledge.
Moss, D. M. (2009). Thailand’s Unknown War: Malay-Muslim Separatism, Political Opportunities and the Dynamics of Violent Resistance. Concept: An Interdisciplinary Journal of Graduate Studies. Retrieved from www.publications.villanova.edu/Concept/2009/word/Moss2.doc
Muhammad Abdus Sabur. (2005). Minorities in Thailand and Current Issues. International Centre of Islam and Pluralism, 2(1), 1–10.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Can the Dead Speak?: The Politics of Forgetting in a Violent Landscape. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2009). Memories of Martyrdom and Landscapes of Terror: Fear and Resistance Among the Malays of Southern Thailand. (M.A.). NUS, Singapore.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2018). Memories of collective victimhood and conflict in southern Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 49(2), 204–226.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2022). Landscape of Grief: Place-Making in Thailand’s Deep South. IAS Working Paper, 68.
Muhammad, B. A., Rijal, N. K., & Yumitro, G. (2018). The Roles of International Conference of Islamic Scholar (ICIS) in Conflict Resolution of South Thailand. Journal of Law, Policy and Globalization, 76, 71–77.
Muhammad Mahbubul Haque. (2019). Malay Muslim Integration in Upper Southern Provinces – Role of the Thai Government. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 45(2), 98–118.
Muhammad Zaini bin Salleh. (2015). Resolving the Conflict in Southern Thailand: Moving forward or Stepping Backward? The Journal of Defence and Security, 6(2), 35–53.
Mutsalim Khareng, Awang, J., Ab Rahman, Z., Machae, R., & Ismail, K. (2014). Freedom of Religion in Islam and Buddhism: A Comparison Study of the Barriers that Determines the Freedom of Religion. Asian Social Science, 10(22), 315–321.
Mutsalim Khareng, Awang, J., Machae, R., Muhamad Razak Idris, & Siti Zarikh Sofiah Abu Bakar. (2016). Roles of freedom of religion: In supporting the formation of openness attitude among the Southern of Thailand society. Global Journal Al-Thaqafah, 6(2), 59–71.
Mutsalim Khareng, Awang, J., Machae, R., Rahman, Z. A., & Ismail, K. (2016). Issues in Freedom of Religion and the Relationship with Thailand’s Constitution. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 7(4), 287.
Mutsalim Khareng, Awang, J., & Rohanee Machae. (2015). Freedom of religion: A study on the level of understanding among the religious believers in the southern of Thailand. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 6(4), 426–435.
Naidu, N. (2020). In Search of Patani Raya: Malay Anticolonial Imaginaries at the Fringes of Empire, 1945-48. (M.Phil.). Cambridge University, Cambridge.
Nansiri Iamsuk. (2018). Moving Towards Amicability: An Insider Peacebuilding Platform as a Means to Reconciliation in the Patani Conflict in the Deep South of Thailand. In Reconciliation in Conflict-Affected Communities. (pp. 169–184): Springer.
National Reconciliation Commission. (2006). Overcoming Violence with the Power of Reconciliation. Bangkok: National Reconciliation Commission.
National Reconciliation Commission. (2006). The Report of the National Reconciliation Commission: Overcoming Violence Through the Power of Reconciliation. Retrieved from http://thailand.ahrchk.net/docs/nrc_report_en.pdf
Nidhi Aeusrivongse. (2006). Understanding the Situation in the South as a “Millenarian Revolt” Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia 6(March).
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (2008). The Malays of Patani: The Search for Security and Independence. Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia Press.
Nilsen, M. (2012). Negotiating Thainess: Religious & National Identities in Thailand’s Southern Conflict. (PhD PhD). Lund University, Lund.
Nilsen, M. (2012). Military Temples and Saffron-Robed Soldiers: Legitimacy and the Securing of Buddhism in Southern Thailand. Retrieved from http://www.folk.uio.no/christoa/MARTE%20NILSEN%20PAPER%20.doc
Nilsen, M., & Hara, S. (2017). Religious Motivation in Political Struggles. Journal of Religion and Violence, 5(3), 291–311.
Nishi, N. (2014). Reconciling National Security, Ethnicity and Religion: Institutional Interpretation of Thailand’s Southern Insurgency. 同志社グローバル・スタディーズ, 5, 25–45.
Noor, F. A. (2004). Southern Thailand: A bloody mess about to get bloodier. Retrieved from http://www.ihrc.org.uk/show.php?id=1094
Noor, F. A. (2004). The Killings in Southern Thailand: A Long History of Persecution Unrecorded. Retrieved from http://www.muslimwakeup.com/mainarchive/2004/04/000760print.php
Noor, F. A. (2004). A Long History of Injustice Ignored: The Muslims of Southern Thailand. Retrieved from http://www.theamericanmuslim.org/tam.php/features/articles/a_long_history_of_injustice_ignored_the_muslims_of_southern_thailand/
Noor, F. A. (2008). Peace Remains a Mirage in Thailand’s South. Khaleej Times Online, (May 15, 2008). Retrieved from http://www.khaleejtimes.com/DisplayArticleNew.asp?xfile=data/opinion/2008/May/opinion_May57.xml§ion=opinion&col=
Nualta Apakupakul, Rangsan Apakupakul, Sirirat Kosalwat, & Yaowanee Charoonsak. (2013). Civil-Political Dialogue in Public Policies for the 3 Provinces Affected by Unrest in Southern Thailand. Research on Humanities and Social Sciences, 3(7), 34–40.
Ockey, J. (2020). Pattani or Patani: Memory, forgetting, history, and the conflict in Southern Thailand. Asia Pacific Viewpoint, 61(3), 1–14.
Oishi, M. (Ed.) (2015). Contemporary conflicts in Southeast Asia: Towards a new ASEAN way of conflict management. (trans.). Asia in Transition (Vol. Dordrecht: Springer.
Oishi, M., & Quang, N. M. (2015). Spiralling Insurgency in the Deep South: Thailand’s Unseen Road to Ethnic Conflict Management. In M. Oishi (Ed.), Contemporary conflicts in Southeast Asia: Towards a new ASEAN way of conflict management. (pp. 61–87). Dordrecht: Springer.
Olthof, D. (2016). Compounding Fractures: State-Society Relations and Inter-Ethnic Estrangement in Thailand’s ‘Deep South’. (Ph.D.). Simon Fraser University,
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (2006). The Malaysian Factor in the Prospects for Peace in Southern Thailand. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand. (pp. 191–239). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Ora-Orn Poocharoen. (2010). The Bureaucracy: Problem or Solution to Thailand’s Far South Flames? Contemporary Southeast Asia: A Journal of International and Strategic Affairs, 32(2), 184–207.
Ora-Orn Poocharoen. (2015). Intersections between Civil Society, Insurgency, and Development: Case of the Subnational Conflict in the South of Thailand. The Journal of Territorial and Maritime Studies, 2(2), 73–93.
Owens, W. M. (2007). Ethnicity in the Southern Provinces of Thailand: The Malay Muslims and the State. Explorations: A Graduate Student Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 7(2), 23–36.
Pakkamol Siriwat. (2022). Living in Parallel Worlds: Understanding Malayness and ethnonationalism among youth in Thailand’s deep south. University of Cambridge, Cambridge.
Pantanin Pisalasupongs. (2009). Peacemaking Operations in Southern Thailand.
Paoyee Waesahmae. (2012). The Organization of the Islamic Cooperation and the Conflict in Southern Thailand. (Master of International Relations). University of Victoria of Wellington,
Papan Raksrithong. (2011). Looking through Photographs in the Same ‘Shadow of History’. In In Between; Restive South. Pattani: Deep South Watch.
Parinya Nualpian. (2016). Asymmetry of power relations between Thai government and Malay Muslims and its impacts on the conflict in Southern Thailand, 2004–2013. Universiti Utara Malaysia,
Parks, T. I. (2005). Maintaining Peace in a Neighborhood Torn by Separatism: The Case of Satun Province in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Toward Social Harmony, Ambassador City Hotel, Jomtien.
Parks, T. I. (2009). Maintaining Peace in a Neighbourhood Torn by Separatism: The Case of Satun Province in Southern Thailand. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 20(1), 185–202.
Parks, T. I. (2012). The Last Holdout of an Integrated State: A Century of Resistance to State Penetration in Southern Thailand. In M. A. Miller (Ed.), Autonomy and armed separatism in South and Southeast Asia. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Parks, T. I., Colletta, N., & Oppenheim, B. (2013). The Contested Corners of Asia: Subnational Conflict and International Development Assistance. Bangkok: Asia Foundation.
Pathan, D. (2012). Conflict Management and Resolution in Asia: The Role of Civil Societies in Thailand’s Deep South. Occasional Paper(18).
Pathan, D. (2013). Hostage to national politics Thailands southern peace initiatives. Asian Peacebuilding Initiatives. Retrieved from http://peacebuilding.asia/hostage-to-national-politics-thailands-southern-peace-initiatives/
Pathan, D., & Ekkarin Tuansiri. (2014). Negotiating the Future of Patani: Negotiating Peace in the Malay Provinces of Thailand. Paper presented at the Communication, Confliects and Peace Process: Landscapes of knowledge from Asia and the Deep South of Thailand, Prince of Songkhla University (21-22 August).
Pathan, D., & Ekkarin Tuansiri. (2017). Elusive Peace: Insurgency in Thailand’s Far South. Pattani: Pattani Forum.
Paulus Rudolf Yuniarto. (2004). Integration of Pattani Malays: A geopolitical change perspective. In Yekti Maunati (Ed.), Multiculturalism, separatism, and nation state building in Thailand. (pp. 35–59). Jakarta: Research Centre for Regional Resources-Indonesia Institute of Science.
Peace Survey Academic Network. (2019). The 5th Public Opinion Survey on the Peace Process in
the Southern Border Provinces of Thailand (Vol. 5 (September–October 2019)). Pattani: Peace Survey Academic Network.
Phuwadol Provin. (2005). Chronic Conflict in the Three Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. In Uthai Dulyakasem & Lertchai Sirichai (Eds.), Knowledge and Conflict Resolution: The Crisis of the Border Region of Southern Thailand. (pp. 129–210). Nakhon Sri Thammarat: Walailak University.
Pimonpan Ukoskit. (2009). The Internal Culture of Military Units and its Impact on the Conflict Resolution in Thailand’s Far South. In Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and Southern Violence in Thailand. (pp. 91–120). Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Pindarica Malyrojsir. (2020). Language and Language-In-Education as Key Features of the Conflict and its Transformation. In A. Engvall, E. Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & Srisomphob Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp. 232–272). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Pinida Neenlapathna. (2020). Risk Perception of Terrorism and Individual Preparedness in Thailand. (PhD). Walden University,
Piyada Chonlaworn. (2014). Viewing Deep-south Thailand from a Historical Perspective. KURENAI: Kyoto University Research Information Repository, 24.
Pojar, D. J. (2005). Lessons Not Learned: The Rekindling of Thailand’s Pattani Problem. (M.A.). Naval Postgraduate School, Monterey, CA.
Poowin Bunyavejchewin. (2017). Reassessing terrorism in the South of Thailand: A critical perspective. Veridian E-Journal, 10(4), 175–189.
Porath, N. (2010). Civic Activism Continued Through Other Means: Terror-Violence in the South of Thailand. Terrorism and Political Violence, 22(4), 581–600.
Porath, N. (2011). The terrorist insurgency in the South of Thailand. Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 167(1), 130–139.
Pornpen Khongkachonkiet, & Rapeepan Sayantrakul (Eds.). (2013). Sustainable Peace through Justice: Lessons Learned from the Project “Improvement of Access to Justice for Civilians in the Deep South Provinces of Thailand”. (trans.). (Vol. Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauer-Stiftung.
Potchapornkul, E. (2020). The Administration of Justice in Thailand´s Southern Border Provinces. In A. Engvall, E. Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & S. Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp. 149–231). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Potchapornkul, E. (2022). A Counter-Peace Perspective on Thailand’s Southern Conflict. Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia. Retrieved from https://kyotoreview.org/issue-33/a-counter-peace-perspective-on-thailands-southern-conflict/
Prapon Sahapattana, & Sutham Cheurprakobkit. (2019). The police station service quality: A comparative study of the areas in the South of Thailand. Journal of Ethnicity in Criminal Justice, 17(4), 361–378.
Raihani. (2017). Exploring Islamic School Leadership in a Challenging Southern Thailand Context. Studia Islamika, 24(2), 271–293.
Ramadan Panjor. (2019). Dealing with Dangerous “Peace”: Politics of Words in the “Armed Conflict” of Pa(t)tani. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 45, 57–77.
Ramadan Panjor. (2019). The Politics of Words in the Southern Border / Patani: Building “Peace” in Ethnic Political Conflict. (PhD.). Thammasat University,
Rappa, A. L. (2013). Urban terrorism and political violence in southern Thailand: The case of Pattani, Yala, Narathiwat. Journal of African and Asian Local Government Studies, 2(2), 128–142.
Rappa, A. L., & Wee, L. (2006). Language Policy and Modernity in Southeast Asia: Malaysia, the Philippines, Singapore, and Thailand (Vol. 6). New York: Springer.
Rattiya Saleh. (2009). “New” Relations: Buddhists and Muslims in the Three Southernmost Provinces. In Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and Southern Violence in Thailand. (pp. 145–164). Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Reidy, T. P. (2009). Patani and Chechnya: Lessons from a History of Insurgency. Fort Leavenworth: School of Advanced Military Studies.
Ridwan, R. (2014). Pattani central mosque in Southern Thailand as sanctuary from violence. Indonesian Journal of Islam and Muslim Societies, 4(2), 213–232.
Ridwan, R. (2014). Islam and Conflict in Pattani, Southern Thailand. Jurnal Fessospol, 1–9.
Rodthong, C. (2009). Balancing the direct and indirect approaches implications for ending the violence in southern Thailand. (MA). Naval Postgraduate School, Monterey [California].
Ropers, N. (2013). The Power of Joint Learning as Strategy for Peacebuilding: Insights from Southern Thailand Asian Peacebuilding Initiatives. Retrieved from http://peacebuilding.asia/joint-learning-peacebuilding-southern-thailand/
Ropers, N., & Anuvatudom, M. (2013). Peace Processes as Joint Learning Processes of Stakeholders and Insider Peacebuilders: A Case Study on Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Asia Pacific Peace Research Association (APPRA) Imperial Queen’s Park Hotel, Bangkok.
Ropers, N., & Anuvatudom, M. (2014). A Joint Learning Process for Stakeholders and Insider Peacebuilders: A Case Study from Southern Thailand. Asian Journal of Peacebuilding, 2(2), 277–296.
Roughneen, S. (2009). Muddy Waters in Thai Deep South. Retrieved from https://css.ethz.ch/en/services/digital-library/articles/article.html/109863/pdf
Rumley, D. (2015). Society, state and peripherality: the case of the Thai-Malaysian border landscape. In D. Rumley & J. V. Minghi (Eds.), The Geography of Border Landscapes. (Vol. 15, pp. 129–151). New York: Routledge.
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2009). The Security Forces and Human Rights Violations in Thailand’s Insurgency-wracked South. In Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and Southern Violence in Thailand. (pp. 73–92). Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2019). The Shifting Battleground: Peace Dialogue in Thailand’s Malay-Muslim South. In M. S. X. Heng, M. J. Montesano, & T. Chong (Eds.), After the Coup: The National Council for Peace and Order Era and the Future of Thailand. (pp. 140–169): ISEAS–Yusof Ishak Institute.
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2020). Dialogue without negotiation: Illiberal peace-building in Southern Thailand. Conflict, security & development, 20(1), 71–95.
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2021). Islam and the BRN’s armed separatist movement in Southern Thailand. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 1–32.
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2021). Jihad for Patani: Islam and BRN’s Separatist Struggle in Southern Thailand. (PhD). Australian National University, Canberra.
Rupprecht, K. (2014). Separatist conflicts in the ASEAN region: comparing Southern Thailand and Mindanao. Austrian Journal of South-East Asian Studies, 7(1), 21.
Rupprecht, K. (2014). Separatist Conflicts in the ASEAN Region: Comparing Southern Thailand and Mindanao. Österreichische Zeitschrift für Südostasienwissenschaften, 7(1), 21-40.
Sakiroh Yaena Benharoon. (2013). Building a Culture of Peace in Muslim Community in Southern Thailand through Family Communication. Procedia: Social and Behavioral Sciences, 91, 522–531.
Sakiroh Yaena Benharoon, & Sariya Binsaleh. (2013). News Coverage on Feminist Issues in Thailand’s Southern Unrest. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 91, 532–538.
Sarosi, D., & Janjira Sombatpoonsiri. (2011). Arming civilians for self-defence: The impact of firearms proliferation on the conflict dynamics in Southern Thailand. Global Change, Peace & Security, 23(3), 387–403.
Sarosi, D., & Sombutpoonsiri, J. (2009). Rule by the Gun: Armed Civilians and Firearms Proliferation in Southern Thailand. (Vol. Bangkok: Nonviolence International Southeast Asia Retrieved from: http://www.iansa.org/campaigns_events/WoA2009/documents/rule_by_the_gunNV09.pdf
Sathian, M. R. (2009). Contested Identity, Negotiated Rights: The Muslim Minority of South Thailand. In L. Ghosh (Ed.), Political Governance and Minority Rights: The South and South-East Asian Scenario. (pp. 219–247). London: Routledge.
Sathian, M. R. (2022). Memorializing Conflict and History in South Thailand through Museums, Art, and Poetry. The Public historian, 44(2), 7–28.
Sathian, M. R., & Rafidah Datu Derin. (2020). Resurgence of violence in Southern Thailand: The role of domestic factors. Journal of International Studies, 2, 147–176.
Sattar, Y., & Sahoh, I. (2022). Malay Muslim Politicians’ Movements Amid the Deep South Unrest in Thailand. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 1–17.
Scupin, R. (2006). Understanding South Thailland: Contributions by Ladd Thomas. In D. H. Unger & C. D. Neher (Eds.), Buraucracy and National Security in Southeast Asia. (pp. 11–31). ????: Northern Illinois.
Seiff, A. (2016). “We Have No Freedom” Losing Hearts and Minds in Thailand’s Deep South. World Policy Journal, 33(4), 48–54.
Selway, J. (2007). Turning Malays into Thai-men: Nationalism, Ethnicity and Economic Inequality in Thailand. South East Asia Research, 15(1), 53–87.
Shafina Tantiana. (2014). Southern Thailand Peace Talks: The Long And Winding Road–An Analysis.
Sheeran, S. P. (2012). Reconceptualizing states of emergency under international human rights law: Theory, legal doctrine, and politics. Michigan Journal of International Law, 34, 491–557.
Shibayama, S. (2013). The Historical Development of Structural Violence. Asian Peacebuilding Initiatives. Retrieved from http://peacebuilding.asia/the-historical-development-of-structural-violence/
Siriphong Patcharakanokkul. (2010). Rethinking Strategy Policy of Counter Insurgency in Southern Thailand. (Vol. DTIC Document Retrieved from:
Sirirat Taneerananon. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Poverty of the Thai Muslims in the South of Thailand: Case of Pattani. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Sirirat Thanirananont. (2014). Ultra-Poor Revisited: A Case of Southern Thailand. International Journal of Social, Education, Economics and Management Engineering, 8(4), 941–945.
Sirisakdamkoeng, P. (2012). Perspectives of Thai Citizens in Virtual Communities on the Violence in the Southernmost Provinces. In D. J. McCargo (Ed.), Mapping National Anxieties: Thailand’s Southern Conflict. (pp. 160–183). Copenhagen: Nordic Institute of Asian Studies Press.
Smedley, B. (2014). Language Policy and Linguistic and Cultural Identity in the Ongoing Conflict in Southern Thailand. (PhD). Indiana University,
Smith, A. L. (2004). Trouble in Thailand’s Muslim South: Separatism, not Global Terrorism. Asia-Pacific Center for Security Studies, 3(10), 1–4.
Smith, T. (2015). The geography of the jihad: What connects the incidents of the jihad – networked radicalisation, connected insurgencies or a global ethical movement?: Case studies of the jihad in Mindanao and Pattani. University of Hull, Hull.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2010). Sixth year of the southern fire: Dynamics of insurgency and formation of the new imagined violence. Deep South Watch, 10, 99–120.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2011). The Protracted violence amidst the Unstable Political Situation after 2011 Elections. Deep South Watch Center for Conflict Studies and Cultural Diversity, 1–16.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2014). An Inconvenient Truth about the Deep South Violent Conflict: A Decade of Chaotic, Constrained Realities and Uncertain Resolution. DeepSouthWatch. Retrieved from http://www.deepsouthwatch.org/node/5904
Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2019). The Deep South of Thailand: 15 Years in Fields of Open Conflict, Violence and Peace Narratives. Asian International Studies Review, 20(June), 79–108.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & Engvall, A. (2013). A Meaningful Peace: Ramadan Ceasefire Assessment. In: Pattani: Deep South Watch. http://www.deepsouthwatch.org/node/4720 (accessed October 4, 2014).
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & Kaewnuy, S. (2019). Conflict Transformation and Public Opinion in Thailand’s Deep South During the Period from 2015 to 2017. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 45, 119–138.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & McCargo, D. (2008). A Ministry for the South: New Governance Proposals for Thailand’s Southern Region. Contemporary Southeast Asia, 30(3), 403–428.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & McCargo, D. (2010). The Southern Thai Conflict Six Years On: Insurgency, Not Just Crime. Contemporary Southeast Asia, 32(2), 156–183.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, Napisa Waitoolkiat, & Chambers, P. (2019). Special Issue: Quagmire of Violence in Thailand’s Southern Borderlands Chapter 1: Introduction. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 45(2), 43–55.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & Sobhonvasu, P. (2006). Unpacking Thailand’s Southern Conflict: The Poverty of Structural Explanation. Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 95–118.
Storey, I. (2007). Malaysia’s Role in Thailand’s Southern Insurgency. Terrorism Monitor, 5. Retrieved from http://www.jamestown.org/terrorism/news/uploads/TM_005_005.pdf
Storey, I. (2007). Thailand Cracks Down on Southern Militants. Terrorism Monitor, 15(17). Retrieved from http://www.jamestown.org/news_details.php?news_id=277
Storey, I. (2007). Ethnic Separatism in Southern Thailand: Kingdom Fraying at the Edge? Asia-Pacific Center for Security Studies Analytical Report. (Vol. Honolulu: Asia-Pacific Center for Security Studies Retrieved from: http://www.apcss.org/Publications/APSSS/Ethnic%20Separatism%20in%20Southern%20Thailand.Storey.pdf
Storey, I. (2007). Emergency Decree Extended in Southern Thailand. Terrorism Focus, 4(11).
Storey, I. (2007). 2007 Marks the Key Year in Thailand’s Southern Insurgency”, Terrorism Monitor. Terrorism Monitor, 5(2). Retrieved from http://www.jamestown.org/single/?no_cache=1&tx_ttnews[tt_news]=990
Storey, I. (2008). Southern Discomfort: Separatist Violence in Southern Thailand. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 35(1), 31–52.
Storey, I. (2009). Thailand’s Southern Insurgency: Assessing the Roles of External Forces. In D. Singh (Ed.), Terrorism in South and Southeast Asia in the Coming Decade. (pp. 126–143). New Delhi & Singapore: MacMillan & Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Streicher, R. (2012). Fashioning the Gentlemanly State: The Curious Charm of the Military Uniform in Southern Thailand. International Feminist Journal of Politics, 14(4), 470–488.
Streicher, R. (2013). Gendering Counterinsurgency in South Thailand. (PhD). Freie Uni Berlin, Berlin.
Streicher, R. (2014). Checkpoints and the gendered policing of ‘civilised’ nation-state boundaries in southern Thailand. In J. Bachmann, C. Bell, & C. Holmqvist (Eds.), War, Police and Assemblages of Intervention. London: Routledge.
Streicher, R. (2017). The ‘New Path’ to Peace: Cultivating Masculinities in Southern Thai Counterinsurgency. In L. W. Moe & M.-M. Müller (Eds.), Reconfiguring Intervention. (pp. 141–162). Cham: Springer.
Streicher, R. (2020). Uneasy Military Encounters: The Imperial Politics of Counterinsurgency in Southern Thailand. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Streicher, R. (2021). Imperialism, Buddhism and Islam in Siam: Exploring the Buddhist secular in the Nangsue Sadaeng Kitchanukit, 1867. Journal of Southeast Asian studies (Singapore), 52(1), 7–25.
Suchart Monkongpitukkul. (2016). Conflict resolution in the 3 southern border provinces of Thailand: policy process and outcomes. (PhD). National Institute of Development Administration, Bangkok.
Sudarat Tuntivivat. (2016). The inter-relationship between violence and education amidst armed conflict in Southern Thailand. Journal of aggression, conflict and peace research, 8(4), 269–278.
Sugu Narayanan. (2011). The Relevance of Islam in Southeast Asian Civil Wars. Unravelling Internal Conflicts in East Asia and the Pacific: Incidence, Consequences, and Resolutions, 121.
Sung Yong Lee. (2015). Peacebuilding and Islamic Leadership in Southern Thailand. Peace review (Palo Alto, Calif.), 27(3), 328-336.
Supara Janchifah. (2004). Violence in the Mist: Reporting on the Presence of Pain in Southern Thailand. Bangkok: Kobfai Publishing Project.
Suria Saniwa. (2014). Cooperation of the Ethnic Malay-Muslims in Pattani Province, Southern Thailand. Paper presented at BUU-2014.
Suria Saniwa. (2014). Muslim Radicalization in Election-Vote Systems: Moro-Muslims in Southern Philippines and Malay-Muslims in Southern Thailand.
Surin Pitsuwan. (2008). Democracy and Muslim Minority in Thailand. In I. Yusuf & C. Atiligan (Eds.), The Taming of Religious Sentiments in Thailand. (pp. 6–13). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Suryadi. (2017). Islam in South Thailand: Acculturation of Islam in the Malay Culture. FALASIFA: Jurnal Studi Keislaman, 8(1), 179–194.
Suso, R. (2010). Territorial Autonomy and Self-Determination Conflicts: Opportunity and Willingness Cases from Bolivia, Niger, and Thailand. Barcelona: Institut Català Internacional.
Suwardi, A., & Chambers, P. (2022). The evolution of women’s civil society organizations in the Deep South of Thailand. Asian affairs, an American review (New York), ahead-of-print(ahead-of-print), 1–25.
Tan, A. T. H. (2007). A handbook of terrorism and insurgency in Southeast Asia. Cheltenham, UK ; Northampton, MA: Edward Elgar.
Tan-Mullins, M. (2006). Voices from Pattani: Fears, Suspicion, and Confusion. Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 145–151.
Tan-Mullins, M. (2007). The State and its Agencies in Coastal Resources Management: The Political Ecology of Fisheries Management in Pattani, Southern Thailand. Singapore Journal of Tropical Geography, 28(3), 348–361.
Tan-Mullins, M. (2009). Armed Conflict and Resolutions in Southern Thailand. Annals of the Association of American Geographers, 99(5), 922–931.
Tarik Abdel-Monem, Mahsoom Sateemae, Suhaimee Sateemae, Sareeha Tayongmat, Hoffman, S. J., & DeKraai, M. (2020). Perceptions of Human Security among Islamic School Students, Parents and Teachers in Southern Thailand’s Subnational Conflict Zone. Civil Wars, 1–43.
Tejendra Pherali. (2021). Social justice, education and peacebuilding: conflict transformation in Southern Thailand. Compare: A Journal of Comparative and International Education, 1–18.
Tengku Ismail Chik Denudom. (2005). Denudom, Politics, Economy, Identity or Religious Striving for the Malay Patani. Lund: Department of East and Southeast Asia Languages, Lund University.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2004, 5-7 Feb, 2004). Origins of Malay-Muslim Separatism in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2004). Origins of Malay-Muslim “Separatism” in Southern Thailand. Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2006). Nation-State and the Muslim Identity in the Southern Unrest and Violence. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand. (pp. 92–127). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2007). Rebellion in Southern Thailand: Contending Histories. Washington DC: East-West Center Washington.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2008). Origins of Malay-Muslim “Separatism” in Southern Thailand. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 91–123). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2009, Dec 11-12, 2009). The “Seven Demands” of the Patani Movement: Meaning and Historical Significance. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2013). Reflections on the Peace Dialogue in Southern Thailand Between the NSC and BRN Asian Peacebuilding Initiatives. Retrieved from http://peacebuilding.asia/reflections-on-the-peace-dialogue-in-southern-thailand-between-the-nsc-and-brn/
Thanikun Chantra. (2017). Political participation during conflict: A case study of the conflict areas in Songkhla and Pattani provinces of Thailand. (PhD). University of Canterbury,
Thanikun Chantra. (2018). From Conflict to Peaceful Participation: A Case Study of the Ongoing Conflict in Southern Thailand. In C. Lutmar & J. Ockey (Eds.), Peacebuilding in the Asia-Pacific. (pp. 185–214). New York, NY: Palgrave Macmillan.
Thanikun Chantra. (2019). A more powerful force: Examining non-electoral participation during conflicts in the deep south of Thailand. Social Science Asia, 5(3), 38–54.
Thanikun Chantra. (2021). Social Transformation and the (Un) Changing Violent Conflict in the Deep South of Thailand. In C. Yamahata, D. M. Seekins, & M. Takeda (Eds.), Social Transformations in India, Myanmar, and Thailand. (pp. 363–376). Singapore: Palgrave Macmill.
Thayer, C. A. (2008). Insurgency in Southern Thailand: Literature Review. In.
The Asia Foundation. (2017). The State of Conflict and Violence in Asia. San Francisco: The Asia Foundation.
The International Institute for Strategic Studies. (2021). Thailand. In The International Institute for Strategic Studies (Ed.), Armed Conflict Survey 2021. (pp. 364–369). New York: Taylor & Francis.
Thitinan Pongsudhirak. (2009). The Malay-Muslim Insurgency in Southern Thailand. In A. T. Tan (Ed.), A handbook of terrorism and insurgency in Southeast Asia. Edward Elgar Publishing.
Thongphon Promsaka Na Sakolnakorn, & Punya Tepsing. (2013). The problems and management strategy of local convenience stores for business survival in violent situations in lower-south Thailand. Asian Social Science, 9(11), 300–307.
Timberman, D. G. (2013). Violent extremism and insurgency in Southern Thailand: A risk assessment. . Washington: MSI.
Tønnesson, S., & Bjarnegård, E. (2015). Why So Much Conflict in Thailand? Thammasat Review, 18(1), 132–161.
Treepon Kirdnark. (2018). The representation of Thai Muslims in three southern border provinces on YouTube. SOAS, University of London, London.
Tsukamoto, T. (2011). Encountering the other within: Thai national identity and the Malay-Muslims of the deep south. (PhD). Australian National University, Canberra. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/1885/149900
Tsukamoto, T. (2020). Escalation of Ethno-Cultural Tensions in Southern Thailand in the Midst of Assimilation and Homogenisation. In C. Yamahata, S. Sudo, & T. Matsugi (Eds.), Rights and security in India, Myanmar, and Thailand. (pp. 61–88). Singapore: Palgrave Macmillan.
Tsukamoto, T. (2021). The Origin of Minority Problem: Thailand. In C. Yamahata, D. M. Seekins, & M. Takeda (Eds.), Social Transformations in India, Myanmar, and Thailand: Volume I. (pp. 51–69). Singapore: Springer.
Tsukamoto, T. (2022). Seeking Common Ground and Reconciliation: Islam, Thai Citizenship and Multiculturalism. In C. Yamahata (Ed.), Social Transformations in India, Myanmar, and Thailand: Volume II (Identity and Grassroots for Democratic Progress). (pp. 83-107). Singapore: Palgrave Macmillan.
Tsukamoto, T. (2022). Reducing the Level of Ethnocultural Tensions in Thailand: Transformation Through National Unity with Otherness. In C. Yamahata (Ed.), Social Transformations in India, Myanmar, and Thailand: Volume II (Identity and Grassroots for Democratic Progress). (pp. 51–70). Singapore: Palgrave Macmillan.
Ukrist Pathmanand. (2006). Thaksin’s Achilles Heel: The Failure of Hawkish Approaches in the Thai South. Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 73–94.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (2005). The Conflict in the Four Southernmost Provinces of Thailand and the Role of the Parliamentary System. Bangkok: UNDP.
Uthai Dulyakasem, & Lertchai Sirichai (Eds.). (2005). Knowledge and Conflict Resolution: the Crisis of the Border Region of Southern Thailand. (trans.). (Vol. Nakhon Sri Thammarat: Walailak University.
Vang, J. M. (2013). Separatist Model: Compare and Contrast between the Malay Muslims of Southern Thailand and the Moros of Southern Philippine. Fort Leavenworth: Army Command and General Staff College.
Veerachart Nimanong. (2007). The Religiously Pluralistic Harmony is the Necessary Condition for Sustainable Peace: a Thai Buddhist Perspective.
Virada Somswasdi. (2008). Militarization and Terrorism and Counter-terrorism Measures in Thailand: Feminists and Women Human Rights Defenders. Cornell Law School Berger International Speaker Papers, 6.
von Feigenblatt, O. F. (2009). The Importance of Culture in Emic Interpretations of the History of Thailand’s Southern Separatist Movement: The “Gentlemen’s Agreement” of 1943 and the Relationship of Malaysia with the Separatists. Beppu: Ritsumeikan Center for Asia Pacific Studies.
von Feigenblatt, O. F. (2009). Some lessons from the White Rajahs of Sarawak: Identifying and strengthening local capacities for peace in the deep South of Thailand. Journal of Law and Conflict Resolution, 1(6), 117–121.
von Feigenblatt, O. F. (2009). Divergent Interpretations of the Southern Conflict in Thailand: ‘National Liberation’ or ‘Pan-Islamic Jihad’? . Journal of Contemporary Literature, 1(2), 112–118.
Von Feigenblatt, O. F. (2010). The Muslim Malay Community in Southern Thailand: A ‘Small People’ Facing Existential Uncertainty. Ritsumeikan Journal of Asia Pacific Studies, 27, 53–63.
Walgren, S. A. (2007). Explaining intervention in Southeast Asia a comparison of the Muslim insurgencies in Thailand and the Philippines. (PhD). Monterey, California. Naval Postgraduate School,
Walker, D. (2005). Conflict between the Thai and Islamic cultures in Southern Thailand (Patani) 1948–1970. Islamiyyat, 27(1), 81–117.
Walker, D. (2009, Nov 1, 2009). Patani: The Modern Muslim-Malay Bourgeoisie and the Clash of Languages in Southern Thailand Retrieved from http://70.47.89.247/~jadal/news.php?go=fullnews&newsid=609
Walker, D. (2009). A Conference on Ways Men of Religion can Help Restore Peace in Southern Thailand (Patani). Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 29(3), 417–423.
Walker, D. (2010). Muslim Thailand: Patani discontent. Arena Magazine(105), 34–38.
Walker, D. (2012). The Formation of the Islamo-Malay Patanian Nation: Ideological Structuring by Nationalist Historians. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani. (pp. 185–227). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Warayuth Sriwarakuel. (2006). Building High-Trust Cultures for Peace in the South of Thailand. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand. (pp. 75–91). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Watcharin Komolmalai, Metta Kuning, & McNeil, D. (2012). Muslim Victims of Terrorism Violence in Southern Thailand. International Journal of Business and Social Science, 3(13), 114–119.
Wattana Sungunnasil. (2006). Islam, Radicalism, and Violence in Southern Thailand: Berjihad di Patani and the 28 April 2004 Attacks. Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 119–144.
Wheeler, M. (2006). US and Southern Thailand Conflict. Paper presented at the Southern Violence and the Thai State, Princess Maha Chakri Sirindhorn Anthropology Centre.
Wheeler, M. (2014). Thailand’s Southern Insurgency. Southeast Asian Affairs, 2014(1), 319–335.
Williams, T. (2011). Beyond Development and Counter-Insurgency: Searching for a Political Solution to the Malay Secessionist Conflict in Southern Thailand. London: London School of Economics, Asia Research Centre (ARC).
Wilson, C., & Akhtar, S. (2019). Repression, co-optation and insurgency: Pakistan’s FATA, Southern Thailand and Papua, Indonesia. Third World Quarterly, 40(4), 710–726.
Yasmin Sattar, & Imron Sahoh. (2022). Malay Muslim Politicians’ Movements Amid the Deep South Unrest in Thailand. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 42(1), 100–116.
Yegar, M. (2009). Some Comparative Notes on Three Muslim Rebellion Movements in Southeast Asia (Burma, Thailand, and the Philippines). In E. Tagliacozzo (Ed.), Southeast Asia and the Middle East: Islam, movement, and the Longue Durée. (pp. 319–348). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Yusuf, I. (2006). The Ethno-Religious Dimension of the Conflict in Southern Thailand. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand. (pp. 169–190). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Yusuf, I. (2006). The Southern Thailand Conflict and the Muslim World. Paper presented at the Southern Violence and the Thai State, Princess Maha Chakri Sirindhorn Anthropology Centre.
Yusuf, I. (2007). The Role of Chularajmontri/Shaikh al-Islam in Resolving Ethno-religious Conflict in Southern Thailand – The Human Security Dimension. Paper presented at the The International Development Studies Conference on “Mainstreaming Human Security: The Asian Contribution”, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok. http://humansecurityconf.polsci.chula.ac.th/Documents/Presentations/Imtiyaz.doc
Yusuf, I. (2007). Southern Thailand Crisis: Ethno-Religious and Political Dimensions. Paper presented at the Approaches to ‘Moderate’ Islam in Asia, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. www.nbr.org/Downloads/pdfs/PSA/Moderate_Conf07.pdf
Yusuf, I. (2008). Thai and Cambodian Muslims and the War on Terrorism. In J. L. Esposito, J. O. Voll, & Osman Bakar (Eds.), Asian Islam in the 21st century. (pp. 245–261). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Yusuf, I. (2009). The South Thailand Conflict and the Muslim Ummah In Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and Southern Violence in Thailand. (pp. 207–228). Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Yusuf, I. (2009). Ethno-religious and Political Dimensions of the Southern Thailand Conflict. In Amit Pandya & E. Laipson (Eds.), Islam and Politics: Renewal and Resistance in the Muslim World (pp. 43–55). Washington, DC: The Henry L. Stimson Center
Yusuf, I. (2010). The Role of the Chularajamontri (Shaykh al-Islam) in Resolving Ethno-religious Conflict in Southern Thailand. The American Journal of Islamic Social Sciences, 27(1), 31–53.
Yusuf, I. (2016). Celebrating Muhammad’s Birthday in Buddha’s Land: Managing Religious Relations through Religious Festival. In D. Sofjan (Ed.), Religion, Public Policy and Social Transformation in Southeast Asia: Religion, Gender and Identity. (Vol. 2, pp. 130–161). Geneva: Globethics.net International Secretariat.
Yusuf, I., & Schmidt, L. P. (Eds.). (2006). Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand. (trans.). (Vol. Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Zakee Phithakkumpol. (2009). Migration and the Violence in the Far South. In Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and Southern Violence in Thailand. (pp. 165–178). Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Zan Azlee (Writer). (2009). Operation Nasi Kerabu: The Life & Times of an Islamic Insurgency. In.
Zawacki, B. (2012). Politically Inconvenient, Legally Correct: A Non-international Armed Conflict in Southern Thailand. Journal of Conflict & Security Law, 18(1), 1–29.
Zha, W. (2016). Trans-border ethnic groups and interstate relations within ASEAN: A case study on Malaysia and Thailand’s southern conflict. International Relations of the Asia-Pacific, 17(2), 301–327.
“Islamic Factor”. Global & Strotegis, 1(2), 62–82.
Aminoh Jehwae, & Che Man Siti Hajar. (2016). The Problems of Socio-Cultural Community in Patani and Penang: A Comparative Study. SHS Web of Conferences, 23, 01001. doi:10.1051/shsconf/20162301001
Barnes, B. E., & Abdul Syukur, F. (2009). Mediating contemporary, severe multicultural and religious conflicts in Indonesia, the Philippines and Thailand. Routledge,
Barter, S. (2016). Civilian Strategy in Civil War: Insights from Indonesia, Thailand, and the Philippines: Palgrave Macmillan US.
Bayu Mitra Adhyatma Kusuma. (2017). Islam, Asymmetric Policy, and Social Conflict: The State’s Role as a Root of Radicalism in the Philippines and Thailand. IKAT: Indonesian Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 1(1), 33–46.
Camilleri, R. (2008). Muslim Insurgency in Thailand and The Philippines: Implications for Malaysia’s Cross-Border Diplomacy. UNEAC Asia Papers, 27.
Case, W. (2013). Regime types and resilience in Thailand and Malaysia. In W. Case (Ed.), Contemporary Authoritarianism In Southeast Asia: Structures, Institutions and Agency (pp. 162ff). London: Routledge.
Chanintira Na Thalang, & Pinn Siraprapasiri. (2017). Comparing Aceh and Thailand’s Southern Border Provinces. The Politics of Peace Negotiations, 57(4), 690–715. doi:10.1525/as.2017.57.4.690
Cogan, M. S., & Mishra, V. (2021). Regionalism and bilateral counter-terrorism cooperation: the case of India and Thailand. Journal of Policing, Intelligence and Counter Terrorism, 16(3), 245–266.
De Juan, A., & Hasenclever, A. (2015). Framing Political Violence: Success and Failure of Religious Mobilization in the Philippines and Thailand. Civil Wars, 17(2), 201–221. doi:10.1080/13698249.2015.1070454
Faridah Panjor, & Heemmina, A. (2019). Peace Process and Transitional Justice: The Comparative Study of Mindanao, Colombia, and Thailand’s Deep South. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 45, 78–97.
Goodman, J. (2022). The Minority Muslim Experience in Mainland Southeast Asia: A Different Path (Vol. 7). Abingdon: Routledge.
Hefner, R. W. (2015). Islam and political democracy Robert. In W. Case (Ed.), Routledge handbook of Southeast Asian democratization (pp. 170–185). New York: Routledge.
Hoon Peow. (2009). Politics of Religious and Ethnic Identity the Cases of Southern Thailand and Southern Philippines. The Journal of International Social Research, 2(9). Retrieved from http://www.sosyalarastirmalar.com/cilt2/sayi9pdf/peow_seehoon.pdf
Jafri Abdul Jalil. (2008). Malaysia’s security practice in relation to conflicts in southern Thailand, Aceh and the Moro region: The ethnic dimension. (PhD). London School of Economics and Political Science,
Janjira Sombatpoonsiri. (2018). Securing Peace? Regime Types and Security Sector Reform in the Patani (Thailand) and Bangsamoro (the Philippines) Peace Processes, 2011–2016. Strategic Analysis, 42(4), 377–401.
Joll, C. M. (2020). Comparative Perspectives on Inter-ethnic and inter-religious dynamics in South Thailand (and beyond). In A. Engvall, E. Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & S. Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace (pp. 273–327). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Joll, C. M. (2021). Contextualizing Discrimination of Religious and Linguistic Minorities in South Thailand. Muslim World Journal of Human Rights, 18(1), 1–25. doi:10.1515/mwjhr-2020-0025
Kayanee Chor Boonpunth, & Niwadee Saheem. (2022). Roles of civil society in peacebuilding in Southeast Asia: the case studies of Mindanao, Aceh, and Southernmost Thailand. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 49(2), 88–112. doi:10.1080/00927678.2022.2089522
Kokusai Kyōryoku Kikō. (2008). Building sustainable peace in Aceh, Mindanao, and Southern Thailand: Proceedings of the Consolidation for Peace Seminar 2, 2nd-6th September 2007 (1st ed.). Penang: Research and Education for Peace : Southeast Asian Conflict Studies Network.
Legaspi, E. P. (2009). Case Studies of Ethnic Minority Conflicts in Southern Philippines and Southern Thailand.
Liow, J. C. (2006). Muslim Resistance in Southern Thailand and Southern Philippines: Religion, Ideology and Politics (Vol. Policy Studies 24). Washington DC.: East-West Center Washington.
Masduki. (2009, Dec 11–12). Between Pattani and Aceh: Differences, Similarities and Media Roles in Both Conflict Areas. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Rappa, A. L., & Wee, L. (2006). Language Policy and Modernity in Southeast Asia: Malaysia, the Philippines, Singapore, and Thailand (Vol. 6). New York: Springer.
Rupprecht, K. (2014a). Separatist Conflicts in the ASEAN Region: Comparing Southern Thailand and Mindanao. Österreichische Zeitschrift für Südostasienwissenschaften, 7(1), 21-40. doi:10.14764/10.ASEAS-2014.1-3
Rupprecht, K. (2014b). Separatist conflicts in the ASEAN region: comparing Southern Thailand and Mindanao. Austrian Journal of South-East Asian Studies, 7(1), 21.
Smith, T. (2015). The geography of the jihad: What connects the incidents of the jihad – networked radicalisation, connected insurgencies or a global ethical movement?: Case studies of the jihad in Mindanao and Pattani. University of Hull, Hull.
Suria Saniwa. (2014). Muslim Radicalization in Election-Vote Systems: Moro-Muslims in Southern Philippines and Malay-Muslims in Southern Thailand.
Suso, R. (2010). Territorial Autonomy and Self-Determination Conflicts: Opportunity and Willingness Cases from Bolivia, Niger, and Thailand. Barcelona: Institut Català Internacional.
Vang, J. M. (2013). Separatist Model: Compare and Contrast between the Malay Muslims of Southern Thailand and the Moros of Southern Philippine. Fort Leavenworth: Army Command and General Staff College.
von Feigenblatt, O. F. (2009a). The Importance of Culture in Emic Interpretations of the History of Thailand’s Southern Separatist Movement: The “Gentlemen’s Agreement” of 1943 and the Relationship of Malaysia with the Separatists. Beppu: Ritsumeikan Center for Asia Pacific Studies.
von Feigenblatt, O. F. (2009b). Some lessons from the White Rajahs of Sarawak: Identifying and strengthening local capacities for peace in the deep South of Thailand. Journal of Law and Conflict Resolution, 1(6), 117–121.
Walgren, S. A. (2007). Explaining intervention in Southeast Asia a comparison of the Muslim insurgencies in Thailand and the Philippines. (PhD). Monterey, California. Naval Postgraduate School,
Wilson, C., & Akhtar, S. (2019). Repression, co-optation and insurgency: Pakistan’s FATA, Southern Thailand and Papua, Indonesia. Third World Quarterly, 40(4), 710–726.
Yegar, M. (2009). Some Comparative Notes on Three Muslim Rebellion Movements in Southeast Asia (Burma, Thailand, and the Philippines). In E. Tagliacozzo (Ed.), Southeast Asia and the Middle East: Islam, movement, and the Longue Durée (pp. 319–348). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Yusuf, I. (2007). The Role of Chularajmontri/Shaikh al-Islam in Resolving Ethno-religious Conflict in Southern Thailand – The Human Security Dimension. Paper presented at the The International Development Studies Conference on “Mainstreaming Human Security: The Asian Contribution”, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok. http://humansecurityconf.polsci.chula.ac.th/Documents/Presentations/Imtiyaz.doc
Yusuf, I. (2008). Thai and Cambodian Muslims and the War on Terrorism. In J. L. Esposito, J. O. Voll, & Osman Bakar (Eds.), Asian Islam in the 21st century (pp. 245–261). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Yusuf, I. (2010). The Role of the Chularajamontri (Shaykh al-Islam) in Resolving Ethno-religious Conflict in Southern Thailand. The American Journal of Islamic Social Sciences, 27(1), 31–53.
Amporn Marddent. (2007). Sexual Culture Among Young Migrant Muslims in Bangkok Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Anderson, W. W. (1988). The Social World and Play Life of Thai Muslim Adolescents. Asian Folklore Studies, 47(1), 1–17.
Anderson, W. W. (1988). Thai Muslim Children’s Play Culture. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 111–122). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Anderson, W. W. (2005). Beyond the cockfight: Masculinity and the Thai dove-cooing contest. Manusya Journal of Humanities, 9, 80–91.
Anderson, W. W. (2008). Andaman Coast Muslim Social Circles and Friendship Networks. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 11(4), 82–98.
Anderson, W. W. (2010). Mapping Thai Muslims: Community Dynamics and Change on the Andaman Coast. Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Anderson, W. W., & Anderson, D. D. (1986). Thai Muslim Adolescents’ Self, Sexuality, and Autonomy. Ethos, 14(4), 368–394.
Anusorn Unno. (2011). “We Love Mr. King”: Exceptional Sovereignty, Submissive Subjectivity, and Mediated Agency in Islamic Southern Thailand. (PhD dissertation). University of Washington, Seattle.
Anusorn Unno. (2016). “Rao Rak Nay Luang”: Crafting Malay Muslims’ Subjectivity through the Sovereign Thai Monarch. Thammasat Review, 19(2), 42–62.
Anusorn Unno. (2017). “Raya Kita”: Malay Muslims of Southern Thailand and the King. Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia, 22. Retrieved from https://kyotoreview.org/issue-22/malay-muslims-southern-thailand-and-the-king/
Anusorn Unno. (2018). We Love Mr King: Malay Muslims of Southern Thailand in the Wake of the Unrest. Singapore: ISEAS-Yusof Ishak Institute.
Aphichet Kirichot, Sopee Untaya, & Supachai Singyabuth. (2014). The Culture of Sound: A Case Study of Birdsong Competition in Chana District, Thailand. Asian Culture and History, 7(1), 5–15.
Banks, D. J. (1980). Politics and Ethnicity on the Thai-Malay Frontier: The Historical Role of the Thai-Speaking Muslims of Kedah. Kabar Sebarang, 7, 98–113.
Bayu Mitra Adhyatma Kusuma. (2020). Nakhon Si Thammarat Muslim Business Club: Managing Da’wah and Entrepreneurship among Muslim Minorities in the Southern Thailand. Jurnal Ilmiah Syi’ar, 20(1), 104–116.
Burr, A. M. R. (1972). Religious Institutional Diversity-Social Structure and Conceptual Unity: Islam and Buddhism in a Southern Thai Coastal Fishing Village. Journal of the Siam Society, 60(2), 183–215.
Burr, A. M. R. (1972). Buddhism, Islam and Spirit Beliefs and Practices in a Southern Thai Costal Fishing Village. Journal of the Siam Society, 60(2), 183–215.
Burr, A. M. R. (1974). Buddhism, Islam and Spirit Beliefs and Practices and Their Social Correlates in Two Southern Thai Costal Fishing Villages. (Ph.D.). University of London, London.
Burr, A. M. R. (1977). Group Ideology, Consciousness and Social Problems: A Study of Buddhist and Muslim Concepts of Sin in Two Southern Thai Coastal Fishing Villages. Anthropos, 62(3–4), 433–446.
Burr, A. M. R. (1978). Merit Making and Ritual Reciprocity: Tambiah’s Theory Examined. Journal of the Siam Society, 66(1), 102–108.
Burr, A. M. R. (1979). Pigs in Noah’s Ark: A Muslim Origin Myth from Southern Thailand. Folklore, 90(2), 178–185.
Burr, A. M. R. (1984). The Relationship Between Muslim Peasant and Urban Religion in Songkhla. Asian Folklore Studies, 43, 71–83.
Burr, A. M. R. (1988). Thai-speaking Muslims in Two Southern Thai Coastal Fishing Villages: Some Processes of Interaction with the Thai Host Society. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 53–84.). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Burr, A. M. R. (1988). The Relationship between Muslim Peasant and Urban Religion in Songkhla. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 123–134). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Chan Johnson, I. (2012). The Buddha on Mecca’s Verandah: Encounters, Mobilities, and Histories along the Malaysian-Thai Border. Seattle: University of Washington Press.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh. (1985). Changing Values in Market Trading: A Thai Muslim Case Study. In K. L. Hutterer, A. T. Rambo, & G. Lovelace (Eds.), Cultural Values and Human Ecology in Southeast Asia. (pp. 279–306). Ann Arbor: University of Michigan, Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies.
Cornish, A. (1989). Relations between Malay Rubber Producers and Thai Government Officials in a Development Project in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). Australian National University, Canberra.
Cornish, A. (1997). Whose Place is this? Malay Rubber Producers and Thai Government Officials in Yala. Bangkok: White Lotus Press.
Dalrymple, G. H., Joll, C. M., & Shamsul, A. B. (2023). Malayness in the Thai South: Ethnonym Use and Cultural Heritage among Muslims in Chana District, Songkhla. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 38(2), 195–222.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2002, 28 Nov-1 Dec, 2002). From Mecca to Yala: Negotiating Islam in Present-Day Southern Thailand. Paper presented at Islam in Southeast Asia and China: Regional Faithlines and Faultlines in the Global Ummah, City University Hong Kong.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2002). “No Fish in the Sea” Thai Malay Tactics of Negotiation in a Time of Scarcity. (Ph.D.). Harvard University, Cambridge: MA.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2002). Thai-icizing the Malays: A Local Response to an Environmental Crisis. Paper presented at the First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People’s Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2003). Chinese Fish, Thai Fish, Malay Fish: Inter-Ethnic Relations in Fish Markets in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies Conference, New York Hilton Hotel, New York.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2019). Halal crab, haram crab: Understanding Islam in Southern Thailand through the lens of seafood. In J. Dürrschmidt & Y. Kautt (Eds.), Globalized Eating Cultures: Mediation and Mediatization. (pp. 267–287). Cham: Springer.
Dorarirajoo, S., & Sathian, M. R. (2002). Being Melayu the Thai Way: Perceiving the Thai-Malaysian Border from a People’s Perspective. Paper presented at the Eight International Conference on Thai Studies, Nakhon Panom, Thailand.
Fraser, T. M. (1960). Rusembilan: A Malay Fishing Village in Southern Thailand. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Fraser, T. M. (1966). Fishermen of Southern Thailand: The Malay Villagers. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Golomb, L. (1978). Brokers of Morality: Thai Ethnic Adaptation in a Rural Malaysian Setting. Hawaii: University Press of Hawaii.
Golomb, L. (1984). The Curer as Cultural Intermediary in Southern Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 18(2), 111–115.
Golomb, L. (1985). An Anthropology of Curing in Multi-ethnic Thailand. Illinois: Urbana University of Illinois Press.
Golomb, L. (1985). Curing and Sociocultural Separatism in South Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 21(4), 463–468.
Golomb, L. (1986). Rivalry and Diversity Among Thai Curer-Magicians. Social Science and Medicine, 22(6), 691–697.
Golomb, L. (1986). Ethnic minorities as magical/medical specialists in Malaysia and Thailand. In S. A. Carstens (Ed.), Cultural Identity in Northern Peninsular Malaysia. (pp. ix, 91 p.). Athens, Ohio: Ohio University Center for International Studies, Center for Southeast Asian Studies.
Golomb, L. (1988). Supernaturalist Curers and Sorcery Accusations in Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 27(5), 437–443.
Golomb, L. (1988). The Interplay of Traditional Therapies in South Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 27(8), 761–768
Guelden, M. (2002). Celestial Discourse: Female Spirit Mediums Channel Gendered Communication in Modernizing Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the The First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People’s Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online) http://mis-pattani.pn.psu.ac.th/registra/grade/temp/speech/Bonura/Bonura’s%20paper%20(panel%2016).html (17 January 2005)
Guelden, M. (2005). Spirit Mediumship in Southern Thailand: The Feminization of Nora Ancestral Possession. In Wattana Sungannasil (Ed.), Dynamic Diversity in South Thailand. (pp. 179–212). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Guelden, M. (2005). Ancestral spirit mediumship in Southern Thailand: The Nora performance as a symbol of the south on the periphery of a Buddhist nation-State. (PhD). University of Hawaii, Anthropology.
Heinze, R.-I. (1988). Socio-psychological Aspects of the Work of Thai-Muslim Bomohs in Pattani. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 135–154). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Horstmann, A. (1997). Hybrid Processes of Modernization and Globalization: the making of Consumers in South Thailand Bielefeld: University of Bielefeld.
Horstmann, A. (1999). Visions, Claims and Utopias: Re-negotiating Social Space for Muslims in Pattani. In G. Stauth & H. Buchholt (Eds.), Investigating the South-South Dimension of Modernity and Islam: Circulating Visions and Ideas, Intellectual figures, Locations,. (pp. 191–211). Hamburg: LIT.
Horstmann, A. (2002). Class, Culture and Space. The Construction and Shaping of Communal Space in South Thailand. Hamburg: LIT.
Horstmann, A. (2003). Incorporation and Resistance: Border-Crossings and Social Transformation in Southeast Asia (Review Article). Retrieved from http://www.aa.tufs.ac.jp/~rnishi/South_Thai/research_project/horstmann001.html
Horstmann, A. (2003). Introduction to Border Identities at the Southern Thailand/Northern Malaysian Frontier. Retrieved from http://www.aa.tufs.ac.jp/South_Thai/events/introductionalry.html
Horstmann, A. (2003). Debating Morality and the Nation in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies Conference, New York Hilton Hotel, New York.
Horstmann, A. (2004). Pilgrimage and the Making of Identities in the South of Thailand. Paper presented at Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Horstmann, A. (2004). Ethnohistorical Perspectives on Buddhist-Muslim Relations and Coexistence in Southern Thailand: From Shared Cosmos to the Emergence of Hatred? Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 19(1), 76–99.
Horstmann, A. (2004). Islamization and Da’wah in an Unlikely Place: Techniques, Discourses and Imaginations of the Tablighi Jamaat ad-Da’wah in Mok Lan, Nakhon Si Thammarat, Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the South-South linkages in Islam. Translocal Agents, Ideas, Lifeworlds (19th and 20th centuries), Centre for Modern Oriental Studies, Berlin.
Horstmann, A. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). The Tablighi Jama’at in Southern Thailand: A Case Study from Nakhon Sri Thammarat. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Horstmann, A. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). A Muslim Guardian Spirit in a Buddhist Kingdom: Thuat Klai, Cosmos and Islam in Klai, Nakhon Si Thammarat. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Horstmann, A. (2005). Mothers behind? Women, Tablighi Jemaat al-Dahwa in South Thailand and the Introduction of New Gender Segregation. Paper presented at the Gender and Islam in Southeast Asia, Southeast Asian Studies, University of Passau. http://www.susanne-schroeter.de/pdf/mothers_behind.pdf
Horstmann, A. (2007). The Inculturation of a Transnational Islamic Missionary Movement: Tablighi Jamaat al-Dawa and Muslim Society in Southern Thailand. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 22(1), 107–130.
Horstmann, A. (2007). The Tablighi Jama’at, Transnational Islam, and the Transformation of the Self between Southern Thailand and South Asia. Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the Middle East, 27(1), 26–40.
Horstmann, A. (2008). Pilgrimage and the Making of Identities in the South of Thailand. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 275–291). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Horstmann, A. (2009). Transnational Ideologies and Actors at the Level of Society in South and Southeast Asia. In P. Mandaville (Ed.), Transnational Islam in South and Southeast Asia: Movements, Networks, and Conflict Dynamics. (pp. 35–52). Seattle: The National Bureau of Asian Research.
Horstmann, A. (2011). Living Together: The Transformation of Multi-Religious Coexistence in Southern Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 41(3), 487–510.
Horstmann, A. (2013). Performing Multi-Religious Ritual in Southern Thailand: Polyphony, Contestation, and Transgression. In T. Reuter & A. Horstmann (Eds.), Faith in the Future: Understanding the Revitalization of Religions and Cultural Traditions in Asia. (pp. 91–110). Leiden: Brill.
Horstmann, A. (2015). Feminization of Islam? Agency and Visibility of Women in Southern Thailand’s Branch of the Tablighi Jama’at’s Missionary Movement. In H. Ahmed-Ghosh (Ed.), Contesting Feminisms: Gender and Islam in Asia. (pp. 49–68). New York: State University of New York Press.
Hortsmann, A. (2013). Female Missionaries and Women’s Participation in Southern Thailand’s Chapter of the Tablighi Jama’at. In S. Schroeter (Ed.), Gender and Islam in Southeast Asia: Women’s Rights Movements, Religious Resurgence and Local Traditions. (pp. 223–240). Leiden: Brill.
Joll, C. M. (2006). What’s in a Name?: The Politics of Muslim Identity. Paper presented at the South Thailand Political Science Conference “Crossing Borders: Politics, Religion, Culture, and Local Power of the South”, CS Pattani.
Joll, C. M. (2007). Making Sense of Muslim Merit-making. Paper presented at the The Second South and Southeast Asian Association for the Study of Culture and Religion (SSEACR), Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University.
Joll, C. M. (2009). What Muslims in Cabangtiga Mean by Merit: Merit-making Rhetoric, Islamic Discourse and the Thai Milieu. (Ph.D.). Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi.
Joll, C. M. (2011). What’s in a Name?: Problematizing Descriptions of Muslims in South Thailand In P. Jory (Ed.), New Directions in Islamic Studies in Southeast Asia: Voices of Young Southeast Asian Scholars. Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Joll, C. M. (2011). Muslim Merit-making in Thailand’s Far-south. Dordrecht: Springer.
Joll, C. M. (2011). Linguistic and Religious Diversity in Thailand’s Far-south: Historical & Ethnographic Perspectives. Paper presented at the Thai Studies Conference, University of Melbourne/ Business School, RMIT.
Joll, C. M. (2012). Thai and Islamic Influences on Thailand’s Southern Malays. Paper presented at the Malaysian Social Science Conference 8, University Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi.
Joll, C. M. (2014). Making Sense of Thailand’s “Merit-Making” Muslims: Adoption and Adaption of the Indic in the Creation of Islamicate Southern Thailand. Islam and Christian-Muslim Relations, 25(3), 303–320.
Joll, C. M. (2016). Beyond Halal: Food and the Muslim Economy of Merit in South Thailand. Paper presented at Proceedings of the 2016 Food & Society Conference in Bangi, Malaysia, Hotel Bangi.
Khatib Ahmad Khan, Danabekova Aigerim, Wu Yansheng, SabaGhayyas, & Adnan Adil. (2023). A Comparison of Superstitious Beliefs and Rituals in Buddhism and Islam. Pastoral Psychology.
Le Roux, P. (1995). A Little-known Treasure of Malay Culture: The Oral Literature of Patani. In Kongres Bahasa Melayu Sedunia Kumpulan Kertas Kerja, 1, Proceedings of the World Congress on Malay Language. Malay as an international language. (pp. 712–721). Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.
Le Roux, P. (1998). To Be Or Not To Be … The Cultural Identity of the Jawi (Thailand). Asian Folklore Studies, 57(2), 223–255.
Merli, C. (2005). Religious Interpretations of Tsunami in Satun Province, Southern Thailand: Reflections on Ethnographic and Visual Materials. Svensk Religionshistorisk Årsskrift, 14, 154–181.
Merli, C. (2008). Sunat for Girls in Southern Thailand: Its Relation to Traditional Midwifery, Male Circumcision and Other Obstetrical Practices. Finnish Journal of Ethnicity and Migration, 3(2), 32–41.
Merli, C. (2009). Bodily Practices and Medical Identities in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). Uppsala University Uppsala, Sweden.
Merli, C. (2010). Male and female genital cutting among Southern Thailand’s Muslims: rituals, biomedical practice and local discourses. Culture, Health & Sexuality, 1–14.
Merli, C. (2010). Context-bound Islamic Theodicies: The Tsunami as Supernatural Retribution vs. Natural Catastrophe in South Thailand. Religion, 40(1), 104–111.
Merli, C. (2010). Muslim midwives between traditions and modernity: Being and becoming a bidan kampung in Satun province, Southern Thailand. Moussons, 15, 121–135.
Merli, C. (2011). Patrescence in Southern Thailand: cosmological and social dimensions of fatherhood among the Malay-Muslims. Culture Health & Sexuality, 13(2), 235–248.
Merli, C. (2012). Religion and disaster in anthropological research. . In M. Kearnes & F. Klauser (Eds.), In Critical Risk Research: Practices, Politics and Ethics. (pp. 43–58). Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.
Merli, C. (2012). Negotiating female genital cutting (sunat) in Southern Thailand. In C. Raghavan & J. Levine (Eds.), Self-Determination and Women’s Rights in Muslim Societies. (pp. 169–187). Waltham: Brandeis University Press.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2013). Be-longing: Fatanis in Makkah and Jawi. (PhD thesis). Harvard University,
Mustafa, R. T. (2011). The Making of a Cosmopolitan Muslim Place: Islam, Metropolis, State, and the Politics of Belonging in Ban Krua Community, Bangkok. (PhD). Oxford,
Nishii, R. (1991). Muslim Communities in Bangkok: A Preliminary Report on Muslim Communities at Baan Doon and Khuukhot (Muu 3) In Y. Tsubouchi (Ed.), The Formation of Urban Civilization in Southeast Asia. (pp. 74–101). Kyoto: Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University.
Nishii, R. (1993). The Relationship between Muslims and Buddhists in a Southern Thai Village: Religion and Politics in ‘Sam Sam’ Muslim Society. Southeast Asian Studies, 29(1).
Nishii, R. (1993). The Emergence and Transformation of Peripheral Ethnicity: Sam Sam and the Thai-Malaysian Border. Paper presented at the Fifth International conference on Thai Studies, School of Oriental and African Studies, London.
Nishii, R. (1993). Local Powers on the Periphery: Historical Memories of the Sam Sam on the Thai-Malaysian Border. Paper presented at the the International Seminar Thailand and Her Neighbours The Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University
Nishii, R. (1996). Anthropological Studies on Southern Thailand. In A. Kitchara & A. Osamu (Eds.), State of Thai Studies in Japan. (pp. 45–60). Tokyo: The Thai Seminar of Japan.
Nishii, R. (1999). Coexistence of Religions: Muslim and Buddhist Relationship on the West Coast of Southern Thailand. Japanese Anthropologists and Tai Culture., 4(1), 77–92.
Nishii, R. (1999). Gender and Religion: Muslim-Buddhist Relationship on the West Coast in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the the Seventh International Conference on Thai Studies, Amsterdam.
Nishii, R. (2000). Emergence and Transformation of Peripheral Ethnicity: Sam-Sam on the Thai-Malaysian Border. In A. Turton (Ed.), Civility and Savagery: Social Identity in Tai States. (pp. 180–200). London: Curzon Press.
Nishii, R. (2001). Death and Practical Religion. Perspectives on Muslim-Buddhist Relationship in Southern Thailand. Tokyo: Research Institute of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa (ILCAA).
Nishii, R. (2002). Social Memory As It Emerges. A Consideration of the Death of a Young Convert on the West Coast in Southern Thailand. In S. Tanabe & C. Keyes (Eds.), Cultural Crisis and Social Memory: Politics of the Past in the Thai World. (pp. 231–242). Richmond: Curzon Press.
Nishii, R. (2002). A way of Negotiating with the Other within the Self: Muslim Acknowledgement of Buddhist Ancestors in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the The First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People’s Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online) http://www.uni-muenster.de/Ethnologie/South_Thai/working_paper/Nishii_Negotiation.pdf 20 September 2005
Nishii, R. (2003). Religious Identity and the Body at Death: Dynamics of Muslim-Buddhist Relations in a Southern Thai Village. Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies Conference, New York Hilton Hotel, New York.
Nishii, R. (2003). Gender Moralities and Religious Discourage. Paper presented at the the First International Conference on Southeast Asian Studies Malaysia and Thailand in the 21st Century: Opportunities and Challenges, Salaya Pavilion Hotel Mahidol University International College, Nakhonpathom Thailand.
Nishii, R. (2004). Moral Discourse and Gender in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Thinking Malayness Research Institute for Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa (ILCAA), Tokyo
Nishii, R. (2004). Managing Morality: Religion and Gender in the Area of Muslim-Buddhist Co-residence in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Cultural Studies and the Construction of Knowledge in Thai Society: A Seminar in Honor of Professor Shigeharu Tanabe on his 60th Birthday Anniversary, Chaing Mai University.
Nishii, R. (2020). A Corpse Necessitates Disentangled Relationships: Boundary Transgression and Boundary-Making in a Buddhist-Muslim Village in Southern Thailand. In I. Frydenlund & M. Jerryson (Eds.), Buddhist-Muslim Relations in a Theravada World. (pp. 169–195). Singapore: Springer Singapore.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1992). The Other Side of Bangkok: A Survey of Muslim Presence in Buddhist Thailand’s Capital City. In Y. Tsubouchi (Ed.), The Formation of Urban Civilization in Southeast Asia. (pp. 45–59). Kyoto Centre for Southeast Asia Studies.
Patya, S. (1974). Social Organization of an Inland Malay Village Community in Southern Thailand (with Emphasis on the Patterns of Leadership). (Ph.D.). Oxford University, Oxford.
Polioudakis, E. J. (1989). Family Strategies and Social Organisation in South Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Michigan, Michigan.
Prapon Ruegnarong. (1984). Treasure of Southern Thai-Muslim: Studying Thai Muslim folklore in Pattani, Yala, Narathiwat. Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University (In Thai).
Provencher, R. (2005). Rusembilan Revisited – Individualism, Capitalism and Internal Colonialism in a Modernizing Malay Community in Pattani Province, Thailand. Paper presented at the Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Ruohomaki, O.-P. (1999). Fishermen No More: Livelihood and Environment in Southern Thai Maritime Village. Bangkok: White Lotus.
Samak Kosem. (2013). Muslim Chao Khao: Muslimization and Re-subjectification of Hmong/Akha Youth amidst the Politics of Conversion in Northern Thailand. Paper presented at the 15th annual SEAP Graduate Student Conference Southeast Asia Program, Cornell University, Ithaca, New York.
Scupin, R. (1978). Thai Muslims in Bangkok: Islam and Modernization in a Buddhist Society. (Ph.D.). University of California, Santa Barbara.
Scupin, R. (1982). The Social Significance of the Haji for Thai Muslims. The Muslim World, 72, 25–33.
Scupin, R. (1988). Language, Hierarchy and Hegemony: Thai Muslim Discourse Strategies. Language Sciences, 10(2), 331–351.
Scupin, R. (1988). Popular Islam in Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 31–46). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Scupin, R. (1996). The Emergence of Anthropology in Thailand: The Role of Suthep Soonthornpasuch. Crossroads, 10(1), 113–130.
Suthiwong Phongpaibun. (2004). Ties of Brotherhood: Southern Thai-Malay Cultural Roots. Paper presented at Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Tadmor, U. (1991). The Malay Villagers of Nonthaburi: Cultural Notes. Sari, 10, 69–84.
Tadmor, U. (1995). Language contact and systemic restructuring: The Malay dialect of Nonthaburi, central Thailand. (PhD). University of Hawai’i,
Taweeluck Pollachom. (2012). In-Between Space: The Identity of Three generations of Patani Muslim Women in the Modern Education System. (PhD). Walailak University,
Taweeluck Pollachom, & Kanwinphuet, W. (2011). In-Between Space: The Identity of Three generations of Patani Muslim Women in the Modern Education System. Rubaiyat Thai Journal of Asian Studies, 2(3), 146–189.
Taweeluck Pollachom, Kongyok, C., Mueangkaew, K., Thasrabiab, T., Boripis, T., & Sripaoraya, K. (2022). Hijab: The influence of the Islamic revivalist movement on muslim women in southernmost provinces of thailand. Social Space, 22(2), 162–187.
Tsuneda, M. (2006). Gendered Crossings: Gender and Migration in Muslim Communities in Thailand’s Southern Border Region [PhD]. Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia. Retrieved from http://kyotoreviewsea.org/Tsuneda.htm
Tsuneda, M. (2009). Navigating Life on the Border: Gender, Marriage, and Identity in Malay Muslim Communities in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Wisconsin, Madison, Madison.
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2004). Malay Cultural and Dialect Loss in Concentrated Muslim Communities of Bangkok and Surrounding Areas. Retrieved from https://www.dropbox.com/s/32z01nokeg1l0jx/Umaiyah%2C%20U.%20A%20Malay%20Cultural%20and%20Dialect%20Loss%20in%20Concentrated%20Muslim%20Communities%20of%20Bangkok.pdf?dl=0
Winyu Ardrugsa. (2012). ‘Stranger’ / ‘Home-Land’: Muslim Practice and Spatial Negotiation in Contemporary Bangkok. (PhD). The Open University,
Winyu Ardrugsa. (2014). Bangkok Muslims: Social Otherness and Territorial Conceptions. Paper presented at 12th International Conference on Thai Studies.
Winyu Ardrugsa. (2016). ‘Public’ Prayer Rooms of Contemporary Bangkok. Nakhara: Journal of Environmental Design and Planning, 12, 85–104.
Abdul Manan, Fadhlur Rahman Armi, & Wan Yunil Amri. (2022). The Expansion of Islam in Pattani, South Thailand: A Historical Analysis. Journal of Al-Tamaddun, 17(1), 85–95.
Abdul-Salam Preeda Prapartchob. (1987). Mobilization of Resources Through Waqf in Thailand. Paper presented at The Workshop on Islam and Economic Development in Southeast Asia, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore.
Adams, D. B. J. (1977). Monarchy and political change in Thailand under Chulalongkorn, 1868-1885. (Ph. D.). University of Chicago,
Ahmad Sharifuddin Bin Mustapha, Abdul Karim Bin Ali, & Nur Zainatul Nadra Binti Zainol. (2018). Sheikh Daudal-Fatani as Scholar in Malay Archipelago: Overview on his Writings. International Journal of Engineering & Technology, 7(2.29), 332–337.
Akin Rabibhadana. (1979). The Organization of Thai Society in the Early Bangkok Period: 1782 – 1873. In C. D. Neher (Ed.), Modern Thai politics: From village to nation. (Rev. ed., pp. 39–53). Cambridge, MA.: Schenkman.
Allen, C. B. (1991). 1688 “Revolution” in Siam and Its Origins: An In Depth Examination of a Seventeenth-Century Siamese Power Struggle. University of Hawai’i at Manoa, Manoa.
Amirell, S. (2011). The Blessings and Perils of Female Rule: New Perspectives on the Reigning Queens of Patani, c. 1584–1718. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 42(2), 303–323.
Amirell, S. (2015). Female Rule in the Indian Ocean World (1300–1900). Journal of world history, 26(3), 443–489.
Andaya, L. Y. (1999). Ayutthaya and the Persian and India Muslim Connection. In K. Breazeale (Ed.), From Japan to Arabia: Ayutthaya’s Maritime Relations with Asia. (pp. 119–136). Bangkok: The Foundation for the Promotion of Social Sciences and Humanities Textbook Project
Andaya, L. Y. (2017). The Northern Malays. In Wannasarn Nunsuk (Ed.), Peninsular Siam and Its Neighborhoods: Essays in Memory of Dr. Preecha Noonsuk. (pp. 81–111). Nakhon Si Thammarat: Cultural Council of Nakhon Si Thammarat Province.
Anonymous. (1915). Records of the Relations between Siam and Foreign Countries in the 17th Century Vols 1–2. Bangkok: Vajiranana National Library.
Anonymous. (1915). Records of the Relations between Siam and Foreign Countries in the 17th Century Vol. 1. Bangkok: Vajiranana National Library.
Anonymous. (1915). Records of the Relations between Siam and Foreign Countries in the 17th Century Vol. 2. Bangkok: Vajiranana National Library.
Apiradee Jansaeng. (2010). Local Autonomy: Chinese Community in Songkhla during Late Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries. (PhD). Australian National University,
Arian, A. (2019). The XVII C. Safavid Diplomatic Envoy to Siam: A Politics of Knowledge Formation. University of Groningen, Retrieved from https://research.rug.nl/en/publications/the-xvii-c-safavid-diplomatic-envoy-to-siam-a-politics-of-knowled
Awae Maeh Ouma, & ‘Abdullah Bin Yusuf Kareena. (2014). Contribution of Syeikh Tuan Minal in the Creative Islamic Civilization on Islamic Society in South Thailand. International Journal of Nusantara Islam, 2(2), 57–66.
Bailey, C., & Miskic, H. N. (1989). “The Country of Patani in the Period of Reawakening” – a Chapter from Ibrahim Syukri’s Sejarah Kerajaan Melayu Patani. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 151–166). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Baker, C. J., Dhiravat na Pombejra, van der Kraan, A., & Wyatt, D. K. (Eds.). (2005). Van Vliet’s Siam. (trans.). (Vol. Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Baker, C. J., & Pasuk Phongpaichit. (2017). Ayutthaya and the Peninsula from the Thirteenth to Seventeenth Century. In Wannasarn Nunsuk (Ed.), Peninsular Siam and Its Neighborhoods: Essays in Memory of Dr. Preecha Noonsuk. (pp. 113–124). Nakhon Si Thammarat: Cultural Council of Nakhon Si Thammarat Province.
Bassett, D. K. (1989). British ‘Country’ Trade and Local Trade Networks in the Thai and Malay States, c. 1680–1770. Modern Asian Studies, 23(4), 625–643.
Beemer, B. (2013). The creole city in mainland Southeast Asia: Slave gathering, warfare and cultural exchange in Burma, Thailand and Manipur, 18th–19th c. (PhD). University of Hawai’i at Manoa,
Beemer, B. (2016). Bangkok, Creole City: War Slaves, Refugees, and the Transformation of Culture in Urban Southeast Asia. Literature Compass, 13(5), 266–276.
Bhawan Ruangsilp. (2016). The Phrakhlang Ministry of Ayutthaya. In K. G. Ooi, A. T. n. Hoàng, & N. Tarling (Eds.), Early modern Southeast Asia, 1350-1800. (pp. 55–66). London, New York: Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group.
Bhawan Ruangsilp, & Wibulsilp, P. (2017). Ayutthaya and the Indian Ocean in the 17th and 18th Centuries: International Trade, Cosmopolitan Politics, and Transnational Networks. The Journal of the Siam Society, 105, 97–114.
Birch, E. W. (1910). The Taking over from Siam of Part of Reman or Rahman. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 54, 147–155.
Blagden, C. O. (1913). The Burney Papers. Vol. I, Parts I–IV; Vol. II, Parts I–VI; Vol. III, Part I. Vajirañāṇa National Library, Bangkok, 1910–1912. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 45(3), 722–726.
Blagden, C. O. (1941). A XVIIth Century Malay Cannon in London. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 19(1), 122–124.
Borschberg, P. (2002). The Seizure of the Santo António at Patani. VOC Freebooting, the Estado da India and Peninsular Politics, 1602–1609. Journal of the Siam Society, 90(1 & 2), 59–72.
Borschberg, P. (Ed.) (2014). The memoirs and memorials of Jacques de Couture: Security, trade, and society in 16th and 17th-Century Southeast Asia. R. Roy (trans.). (Vol. Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Borschberg, P. (2019). Three Early 17th-century Maps by Manuel Godinho de Erédia. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 92(Dec), 1–28.
Borschberg, P. (2020). Cornelis Matelief, Hugo Grotius, and the King of Siam (1605–1616): Agency, initiative, and diplomacy. Modern Asian Studies, 54(1), 123–156.
Bougas, W. A. (1986). Some Early Islamic Tombstones in Patani. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 59(1), 85–112.
Bougas, W. A. (1988). Islamic Cemeteries in Patani. Kuala Lumpur: The Malaysian Historical Society.
Bougas, W. A. (1990). Patani in the Beginning of the XVII Century. Archipel, 39, 113–138.
Bougas, W. A. (1992). Surau Aur: Patani’s Oldest Mosque? Archipel, 43, 89–112.
Bougas, W. A. (1994). The Kingdom of Patani. Between Thai and Malay Mandalas. Bangi: Institute of the Malay World and Civilization, University Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Bougas, W. A. (1994). Traditional Circumcision Rites in Patani and Kelantan. Sari, 12, 87–92.
Bowie, K. (2022). Eunuchs in Siam: Before, During and After the Reign of King Narai in Ayutthaya. Journal of the Siam Society, 110(1), 1–20.
Bowrey, T. (1903). A geographical account of countries round the Bay of Bengal (R. C. Temple Ed.). Cambridge: The Hakluyt Society.
Bradley, F. R. (2006). The World of the Hikayat Patani. (M.A.). University of Wisconsin-Madison, Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2006). Three Patani Chronicles. Paper presented at the Conference on Thai Studies, University of Wisconsin-Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2006). Order in a Time of Crisis: The Hikayat Patani in Historical Context. Paper presented at the Asia Research Institute Graduate Student Forum, Singapore,.
Bradley, F. R. (2007). Sheikh Daud bin Abdullah al-Fatani’s Writings Contained in the National Library of Malaysia. Jurnal Filologi Melayu, 16.
Bradley, F. R. (2007). Primary Source Materials on Southern Thailand Located in Malaysia. Cormosea Bulletin, 30(1).
Bradley, F. R. (2007). Piracy, Smuggling, and Trade in the Rise of Patani, 1490–1600. Paper presented at the Southeast Asian Studies Summer Institute, Student Conference, University of Wisconsin-Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2008). Conquering Siam’s South: The Shattering of Patani, 1785-1842. Paper presented at the Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University, Dekalb, IL.
Bradley, F. R. (2008). Social Dynamism among Elites after the War of 1785: The Case of Sheikh Daud bin Abdullah al-Fatani. Paper presented at the Tenth International Thai Studies Conference, Bangkok.
Bradley, F. R. (2008). Islam and the New Universal in Nineteenth-Century Peninsular Southeast Asia. Paper presented at the International Conference on Diaspora and Cosmopolitanism, University of Wisconsin-Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2009). Moral Order in a Time of Damnation: The Hikayat Patani in Historical Context. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 40(2), 267–293.
Bradley, F. R. (2009, Dec 11–12). When Patani Became Pattani: The End of the Mandala State, 1785-1838. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Bradley, F. R. (2009, Dec 11–12). The Role of Patani Scholars in the Nineteenth-Century Islamic World. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Bradley, F. R. (2009). The Shattering of Patani: The Great Extirpation of 1786. Paper presented at the Canadian Council of Southeast Asian Studies, Annual Meeting, Vancouver.
Bradley, F. R. (2009). From Siamese Periphery to Islamic Center: The Demise of the Patani Sultanate and the Rise of the ‘Ulama, 1809- 1909. Paper presented at the Canadian Council of Southeast Asian Studies, Annual Meeting, Vancouver.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). The Social Dynamics of Islamic Revivalism in Southeast Asia: The Rise of the Patani School, 1785–1909. (Ph.D.). University of Wisconsin-Madison, Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). Imperial Borders, Refugee Diasporas, and the Division of the Patani-Kelantan Cultural Sphere. Paper presented at the Space, Movement and Place in Southeast Asia, University of California-Berkeley.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). From Cape Town to Cambodia: The Role of the Patani ‘Ulama in the Development of Southeast Asian Islam. Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies, Annual Meeting, Philadelphia.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). Authority without a State: Islamic Leadership in the Malay-Thai Borderland after 1786. Paper presented at the Central States Anthropological Society 2010 Conference, Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). The Patani Scholarly Network and the Rise of Islamic Educational Institutions in Southeast Asia. Paper presented at the American Academy of Religion, Annual Meeting, Atlanta.
Bradley, F. R. (2011). A Home for the Dispossessed: Warfare, Diaspora, and the Rise of the Pondok, 1870–1910. Paper presented at the Association for Asian Studies, Annual Meeting, Honolulu.
Bradley, F. R. (2012). Siam’s Conquest of Patani and the End of Mandala Relations, 1786–1838. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani. (pp. 149–160). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Bradley, F. R. (2013). Sheikh Daud al-Fatanis Munyat al-Musalli and the Place of Prayer in 19th-C Patani Communities. Indonesia and the Malay World, 41(120), 198–214.
Bradley, F. R. (2014). Islamic Reform, the Family, and Knowledge Networks Linking Mecca to Southeast Asia in the Nineteenth Century. The Journal of Asian studies, 73(01), 89–111.
Bradley, F. R. (2016). Forging Islamic Power and Place: The Legacy of Shaykh Da’ud bin ‘Abd Allah al-Fatani in Mecca and Southeast Asia. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.
Bradley, F. R. (2021). Women, Violence, and Gender Dynamics during and after the Five Patani-Siam Wars, 1785–1838. Itinerario, 1–19.
Brown, R. A. (2011). Flying Money: Legal Pluralism and the Cash Waqf in Thai Muslim Communities. Encounters: An International Journal for the Study of Culture and Society, 4(Spring).
Brown, R. A. (2013). Islam in Modern Thailand: Faith, Philanthropy and Politics. London: Routledge
Brown, R. A. (2013). Saudi charitable impulse abroad: The coercive power of belief and money in Thailand. In R. A. Brown & J. Pierce (Eds.), Charities in the Non-Western World: The Development and Regulation of Indigenous and Islamic Charities. (pp. 251–277). London: Routledge.
Burney, H. (1910). The Burney papers (Vol. I (October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1910). The Burney papers (Vol. I (October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1911). The Burney papers (Vol. II (January to June 1825)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1911). The Burney papers (Vol. I (October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1912). The Burney papers (Vol. III (March 1827 to June 1833)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Caldecott, A. (1920). The Malay Peninsula in the XVIIth & XVIIIth Centuries. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(82), 129–132.
Cameron, W. (1883). On the Patani. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 11, 123–142.
Chandran, J. (1970). The Anglo-French Declaration of January 1896 and the Independence of Siam. Journal of the Siam Society, 28, 105–126.
Chandran, J. (1972). Britain and the Siamese Malay States, 1892–1904: A Comment. The Historical Journal, 15(3), 471–492.
Chandran, J. (1977). The Contest for Siam, 1889–1902: A Study in Diplomatic Rivalry: Penerbit Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Chavalit Angwithayathorn. (2004). Relations between Malays and Nakhon Sri Thammarat in the Past. Paper presented at Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Cho Hung-Guk. (1999). Thai-Malay Conflicts in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. International Area Studies Review, 2(2), 47–68.
Cho Hung-Guk. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Thai-Malay Conflicts in the Ayutthaya Period. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Chuleeporn Virunha. (2004). Past Perception of Local Identity in the Upper Peninsular Area: A Comparative Study of the Thai and Malay Historical Literatures. Paper presented at the Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Chusiri Chamaraman. (1979). Notes on a Forgotten Asian Port (Pattani). Itinerario, 3, 61–63
Chusiri Chamoraman. (1988). A Group of Thai Muslims who were amongst the Earliest Settlers of Songkhla. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 47–52). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Chuwaen, Y., & Ngaothammasan, P. (2009, Dec 11–12). Some Perspectives on Relations between Siam and Patani/Pattani from the 17th to the 19th Century. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Corfield, J. J. (Ed.) (1993). Rama III and the Siamese expedition to Kedah in 1839: The dispatches of Luang Udomsombat. Cyril Skinner (trans.). Monash papers on Southeast Asia (Vol. 30). Clayton, Vic.: Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Monash University.
Dalrymple, G. H. (2021). Melayu to Thai Muslim: Historical and theoretical perspectives on Ethnonyms, ethnogenosis and ethnic change amongst Muslim in Songkhla Province. (MA). Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi.
Dalrymple, G. H., & Joll, C. M. (2021). The Muslim Sultans of Singora in the 17th Century. Journal of the Siam Society, 109(1), 37–62.
Dalrymple, G. H., & Joll, C. M. (2022). The Demise and Rise of Singora’s Sultan Sulaiman Lineage. Journal of the Siam Society, 110(2), 53–84.
Daneshgar, M. (2014). The Study of Persian Shi’ism in the Malay-Indonesian world: A Review of Literature from the Nineteenth Century onwards. Journal of Shi’a Islamic studies, 7(2), 191–229.
Daneshgar, M. (forthcoming). Another Ship of Persians to Southeast Asia in the 17th Century: Account of a Persian Shīʿī Anthology in Osh, Patna, Dhaka, Burma and Siam. In A. C. Peacock (Ed.), Iran and Persianate Culture in the Indian Ocean World. London: Gingko Library.
Davisakd Puaksom. (2002). Ayudhya in Patani’s Grasp: The Relations between a Buddhist and a Muslim State in a Historical Perspective. Paper presented at the The First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People’s Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand.
Davisakd Puaksom. (2008). Of a Lesser Brilliance: Pattani Historiography in Contention. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 71–90). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Davisakd Puaksom. (2008). The Queens of Pattani. Retrieved from http://www.rockmekong.org/media-cov/queens_patani/queens.htm
Davisakd Puaksom. (2008). The Pursuit of Java: Thai Panji Stories, Melayu Lingua Franca, and the Question of Translation. (PhD). National University of Singapore,
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (1993). Ayutthaya at the end of the seventeenth century: Was There a shift to isolation? In A. M. Reid (Ed.), Southeast Asia in the Early Modern Era: Trade, Power and Belief. (pp. 250–272). Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2019). The Eulogy of King Narai. The Journal of the Siam Society, 107(2), 1–16.
Di Crocco, V. M. (1987). Finds of 8-11th C. Persian-Type Ceramics and Metal Artifacts in Central and Northern Thailand. The Siam Society Newsletter, 3(3), 13.
Dome Kraipakorn. (2009, Dec 11–12). Historical Discourse on the Decline and Fall of Patani: From the Modern Texts to the Hikayat Patani. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Dumon, P. (2010). Khu Cham Cemetery and Tomb of Chula Rachamontri IV History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Historical_Sites_CemeteryKhuCham.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Tomb of Sheikh Ahmad Qomi. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Historical_Sites_TombQomi.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Map of Ayutthaya: Phraya Boran Rachathanin (Published 1926). History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Geo_Map_PBR1.html
Dumon, P. (2010). PBR Interactive Historical Map. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_PBR.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Phraya Boran Rachathanin’s map (1926). History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_PBR.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Map of Ayuthaya [Unknown drafter] Circe 1850. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Geo_Map_RamaIII.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Mid-19th Century Interactive Historical Map. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_1850.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Wat Am Mae (วัดอำแม). History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_AmYae.html
Dumon, P. (2016). Surau Khaek. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Historical_Sites_SurauKhaek.html
Dumon, P. (2016). Khlong Khu Cham. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Geo_Canal_KhuCham.html
Dunn, S. (1791). A New Directory for the East-Indies. London: Meffs Glibert and Wright.
Farrington, A. (Ed.) (2007). Low’s Mission to Southern Siam, 1824. (trans.). (Vol. Bangkok: White Lotus.
Farrington, A., & Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2006). The English factory in Siam, 1612–1685 (Volume I). London: British Library.
Farrington, A., & Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2006). The English factory in Siam, 1612–1685 (Volume II). London: British Library.
Feener, R. M. (2019). Islam in Southeast Asia to c. 1800 (`, Trans.). In Oxford Research Encyclopedia of Asian History
Fernberger, C. C. (2016). Fernberger’s diary in English incl. footnotes (M. Preeprem, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp. 127–163). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Fernberger, C. C. (2016). Fernberger’s diary in Thai incl. footnotes (A. Saengchai, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp. 164–199). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Fine Art Department. (1999). Culture: Historical Identity and Artifacts of Pattani Province. Bangkok: Fine Art Department.
Franke, W. (1984). A Chinese Tombstone of 1592 found in Pattani. Journal of the South Seas Society, 39(1/2), 61–62.
Gerini, G. E. (1905). Historical Retrospect of Junkceylon Island. Journal of the Siam Society, 2(2), 121–268.
Gesick, L. (1995). In the land of Lady White Blood: Southern Thailand and the meaning of history. Ithaca, N.Y.: Southeast Asia Program, Cornell University.
Gullick, J. M. (1983). Kedah 1821-1855: Years of Exile and Return. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 56(2), 31–86.
Heeck, G., & Terwiel, B. J. (2008). A traveler in Siam in the year 1655: Extracts from the journal of Gijsbert Heeck (Translated and Introduced by Barend J. Terweil) (B. J. Terwiel, Trans.). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Ibrahim Syukri. (1985). History of the Malay Kingdom of Pattani (Trans. by, C. Bailey, & J. Miksic, Trans.). Athens, OH.: Center for International Studies, Ohio University.
Ishii, Y. (1971). Seventeenth century Japanese documents about Siam. Journal of the Siam Society, 59, 161–173.
Ishii, Y. (1998). The junk trade from Southeast Asia: Translations from the Tôsen fusetsu-gaki, 1674–1723. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Islahuddin, Ku-Ares Tawandorloh, & Sumaiyah Menjamin. (2021). Diplomatic strategies of the Patani kingdom in Hikayat Patani: a sociology of literature study. Bahastra (Online), 41(2), 172–181.
Jacq-Hergoualc’h, M. (2002). The Malay Peninsula: Crossroads of the Maritime Silk Road (100 BC-1300 AD) (Trans. Victoria Hobson, Trans.). Leiden Brill.
Joll, C. M. (2009, Dec 11–12). Islam’s Creole Ambassadors. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Joll, C. M. (2012). Islamic Diversity in Thailand’s far-south. Paper presented at the The International conference on Religion, Business and Contestation in Southeast Asia, University of Malaya,Kuala Lumpur.
Joll, C. M. (2013). The haj, salvation and social change in cosmopolitan Penang and Patani. Paper presented at the “Penang and the Hajj”, E & O Hotel, Penang.
Joll, C. M. (2019). Siam’s Javanese fetish as cultural anomaly or vestige of cosmopolitan past (Vol. 62). Bangi: Institute of Ethnic Studies (KITA), National University of Malaysia
Joll, C. M. (2019). The Legacy of Melaka’s 15th Century Successes in 16th Century Siam. Paper presented at the Melaka in the long fifteen century Ramada Hotel, Malacca.
Joll, C. M. (2022). Malay Exiles in Central Thailand: Revisiting the cultural geography of Islam in Thailand and the Malay world’s northern diasporas. Indonesia and the Malay World, 50(147), 73–288.
Joll, C. M. (2023). Ayutthaya’s Seventeenth-century Shi‘ite Muslim Enclave: A Reassessment. TRaNS: Trans -Regional and -National Studies of Southeast Asia, 11, 1–19.
Joll, C. M. (2023). Connections between Islamic reform movements between Central and South Thailand between the 1920s and 1950s The Case Study of Haji Sulong bin Abdul Kadir Tokmeena (d. 1954) and ‘Ahmad Wahab (d. 1956). Paper presented at the การเปลี่ยนผ่านของสังคมมุสลิมในสังคมไทย ในรอบ 100 ปี [The transformation of Muslim society in Thai society in the past 100 years.], Chulalongkorn University.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2020). Images of Makkah and the Hajj in South Thailand: An Ethnographic and Theological Exploration. Studia Islamika, 27(2), 205–237.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2020). Thai adaptations of the Javanese Panji in cosmopolitan Ayutthaya. Southeast Asian Studies, 9(1), 3–25.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Kling Muslims in Sixteenth-Century Ayutthaya: Towards Aggregating the Fragments. TRaNS: Trans -Regional and -National Studies of Southeast Asia, 10(1), 1–15.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Tok Takia’s Legacy in Ayutthaya, Thailand: Tracing Qadriyyah Circulations through the Bay of Bengal. Studia Islamika, 29(3), 425–449.
Jory, P. (2008). Luang Pho Thuat and the Integration of Patani. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 292–304). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Jory, P. (2011). Problems of Modernity in Patani & Thailand: The Emergence of “the People” in Patani’s Past & Present. Rubaiyat, 2(3), 35–49.
Jory, P. (Ed.) (2012). The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani. (trans.). (Vol. Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Jory, P., & Jirawat, S. (2009). International Conference the Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World. Nakhon Si Thammarat: Regional Studies Program (Southeast Asian Studies), School of Liberal Arts, Walailak University.
Jory, P., & Saengthong, J. (Eds.). (2009). The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World (Conference Proceedings, Dec 11-12, 2009). (trans.). (Vol. Chulalongkorn University: Regional Studies Program (Southeast Asia Studies), School of Liberal Arts, Walailak University.
Julispong Chularatana. (2007). Muslim Community during Ayutthaya Period. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 10(89–107).
Julispong Chularatana. (2008). The Shi’ite Muslims in Thailand from Ayutthaya Period to the Present. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 16(37–58).
Julispong Chularatana. (2017). Indo-Persian Influence on Late Ayutthaya Art, Architecture, and Design. The Journal of the Siam Society, 105, 43–72.
Julispong Chularatana, & Lukas, H. (2016). Fernberger, Patani and Ayudhya: Historical, political, and economic context (A. Saengchai, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp. 164–199). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Kadi, I. H., Gallop, A. T., & Peacock, A. C. S. (2009). Islam, Trade and Politics Across the Indian Ocean. British Academic Review(14), 36–39.
Kadi, İ. H., Peacock, A. C. S., & Casale, G. (2020). Ottoman-Southeast Asian Relations: Sources from the Ottoman Archives. Leiden: Brill.
Khoo, B. J. Q. (2020). A Juggle of Diplomacy: Singora’s Diplomatic Encounters and Strategies for Survival, 1605–80. Paper presented at the Vaxjo Workshop.
Khoo Salma Nasution. (2012). Exploring Shared Histories, Preserving Shared Heritage: Penang’s Links to a Siamese Past. In C. Baker (Ed.), Protecting Siam’s Heritage. (Vol. 100, pp. 295–322). Chiang Mai/Bangkok: Silkworm/The Siam Society.
King, P. (2009, Dec 11–12). A Tin Mine in Need of a History: 19th Century British Views of the Patani Interior. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
King, P. (2012). A Tin Mine in Need of a History: 19th-Century British Views of the Patani Interior. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani. (pp. 161–184). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1982). Kedah-Siamese Correspondence 1890–1898. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 62(2), 62–86.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1984). The Quiet Affairs in the Siamese-Malay Relations in the Nineteenth Century. Jebat: Malaysian Journal of History, Politics and Strategic Studies, 13, 19–28.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1986). The 1839-41 Settlement of Kedah: The Siamese Compromise. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 59, 33–48.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1999). A Brief Moment in Time: Kedah-Siam Relations. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 72, 65–91.
Krongchai Hatta. (1998). Pattani: Trade, Politics and Administration in the Past. Pattani: Department of Humanities and Liberal Arts, Prince of Songkhla University.
Krongchai Hatta, & Lukas, H. (2016). Salt pans in Pattani/Patani (A. Saengchai, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp. 236–262). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Kuroda, K. (2019). The Siamese in Kedah under Nation-state Making. In I. Tokoru & H. Tomizawa (Eds.), Islam and Cultural Diversity in Southeast Asia: Perspectives from Indonesia, Malaysia, the Philippines, Thailand and Cambodia. (Vol. 2, pp. 263–284). Tokyo: ILCAA Tokyo University of Foreign Studies.
Lessy, Z., & Chemo, S. (2020). The Roles of Tuan Guru Haji (TGH) Abd Rahman Al-Fathani in the Development of Islamic Education in Patani Southern Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam (Universitas Islam Negeri Sunan Kalijaga Yogyakarta), 8(1), 171–195.
Lohmann, L. (2008). Gas, waqf and Barclays Capital: A decade of resistance in southern Thailand. Race & Class, 50(2), 89–100.
Loos, T. L. (2004-2005). Siam’s Subject’s: Muslims, Law, and Colonialism in Southern Thailand. Southeast Asia Program Bulletin, Winter-Spring 2004-2005.
Loos, T. L. (2006). Subject Siam: Family, law, and colonial modernity in Thailand. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Loos, T. L. (2011). Competitive Colonialisms: Siam and the Malay Muslim South. In R. V. Harrison & P. A. Jackson (Eds.), The ambiguous allure of the west: Traces of the colonial in Thailand. (pp. 75–91). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Low, J. (1838). Extracts from the journal of a Political Mission to the Raja of Ligor in Siam. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 7, 583–608.
Lukas, H. (Ed.) (2016). Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624–1625). (trans.). (Vol. Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Malhi, A. (2015). Law and Politics in the ‘Benighted Lands’: Frontiers of Colonialism on the Malay Peninsula. Paper presented at the “Wild Spaces and Islamic Cosmopolitanism in Asia”, Asia Research Institute, National University of Singapore.
Malhi, A. (2015). Like a Child with Two Parents: Race, Religion and Royalty on the Siam-Malaya Frontier, 1895–1902. The Muslim World, 105(4), 472–495.
Malhi, A. (2018). Bordering Malaya’s ‘Benighted Lands’: Frontiers of Race and Colonialism on the Malay Peninsula, 1 887–1902. In J. Gedacht & R. M. Feener (Eds.), Challenging cosmopolitanism: Coercion, mobility and displacement in Islamic Asia. (pp. 203–224). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Marcinkowski, C. (2000). Persian Religious and Cultural Influences in Siam/Thailand and Maritime Southeast Asia: A Plea for a Concerted Interdisciplinary Approach. Journal of the Siam Society, 88(1), 186–194.
Marcinkowski, C. (2000). A Brief Demarcation of the Office of Shaykh al-Islam based on the Two Late Safavid Administrative Manuals Dastur al-Muluk and Tadhkirat al-Muluk. Islamic Culture, 127(4), 19–51.
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). Iranians, Shaykh al-Islams and Chularajamontris: Genesis and Development of an Institution and its Introduction to Siam. Paper presented at the Eighth International Thai Studies Conference, Nakhon Phanom, Thailand.
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). The Iranian-Siamese Connection: An Iranian Community in the Thai Kingdom of Ayutthaya. Iranian studies, 35(1-3), 23–46.
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). Bridging the Ocean: Some Aspects of the Iranian Cultural Presence in Southeast Asia with Emphasis on the Siamese Kingdom of Ayutthaya. Al-Shajarah, 7(1), 27–56.
Marcinkowski, C. (2003). The Iranian Presence in the Indian Ocean Rim: A Report on a 17th-Century Safavid Embassy to Siam (Thailand). Islamic Culture, 77(2), 57–98.
Marcinkowski, C. (2004). From Isfahan to Ayutthaya. Contacts between Iran and Siam in the 17th Century Singapore: Pustaka Nasional Pte Ltd.
Marcinkowski, C. (2006). Safine-ye Solaymani (Ship of Solayman). In E. Yarshater (Ed.), Encyclopedia Iranica. New York: Columbia University.
Marcinkowski, C. (2006). Thailand-Iran Relations In E. Yarshater (Ed.), Encyclopedia Iranica. New York: Columbia University.
Marcinkowski, C. (2006). “Holier than Thou”: Buddhism and the Thai People in Ebn Mohammad Ebrahim’s 17th-Century Travel Account Safine-ye Solaymani. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, CLVI(2), 379–392.
Marcinkowski, C. (2009). Facets of Shi’ite Islam in Contemporary Southeast Asia (I): Thailand and Indonesia. Working Paper Series No. 120 (Vol. Singapore: S. Rajaratnam School of International Studies Retrieved from:
Marcinkowski, C. (2012). The Safavid Presence in the Indian Ocean: A Reappraisal of the Ship of Solayman, a Seventeenth-Century Travel Account to Siam. Iran and the World in the Safavid Age, 2, 379–406.
Marcinkowski, C. (2014). Persians and Shi’ites in Thailand: From the Ayutthaya Period to the Present (Vol. 15). Singapore: Nalanda-Sriwijaya Centre.
Marcinkowski, C. (2015). Shi’ism in Thailand: From the Ayutthaya Period to the Present. In C. Formichi & M. Feener (Eds.), Shi’ism in South East Asia: ‘Alid Piety and Sectarian Constructions. (pp. 31–46). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Marriott, H. (1916). A Fragment of the History of Trengganu and Kelantan. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(72), 3–23.
Marrison, G. E. (1948). The Siamese Wars with Malacca during the reign of Muzaffar Shah. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 22(1), 61–66.
Matheson-Hooker, V., & Hooker, M. B. (1988). Jawi Literature in Patani: The Maintenance of an Islamic Tradition. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 61(1), 1–86.
Maxwell, W. E. (1909). A Letter of Instructions from the East Indian Company to its Agent, Circ. 1614. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatics Society, 54, 80–81.
Moḥammad Rabīʿ bin Moḥammad Ibrāhīm. (1979). The Ship of Sulaiman (J. O’Kane, Trans.). London: Routledge.
Mohammad Zain ‘Abd Rahman. (2004). Shaykh Dawud al-Fatani and his Manhal al-Safi: An Overview. Afkar: Jurnal Akidah & Pemikiran Islam, 5(1), 67–108.
Mohammad Zain ‘Abd Rahman. (2005). Shaykh Dawud al-Fatani’s Manhal al-Safi: An Annotated Translation. Afkar: Jurnal Akidah & Pemikiran Islam, 6(1), 77–118.
Montesano, M. J., & Jory, P. (Eds.). (2008). Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (trans.). (Vol. Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Muhammad Khatib Johari, Roziah Sidik, Norshariani Abd Rahman, Abdul Latif Samian, & Mohd Yusof Hj Othman. (2021). Classification of knowledge in the Islamic civilization: From al-Ghazālī to al-Faṭānī. Jurnal Hadhari, 13(1), 69–91.
Nagazumi, A. (1960). The ruling class of the Kingdom of Patani in the seventeenth century. Southeast Asia: History and Culture, 1960(2), 157–178.
Neher, A. (1995). The Key to the South: Britain, the United States, and Thailand During the Approach of the Pacific War, 1929–1942. By Richard J. Aldrich. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press, 1993. xxii, 416 pp. $49.95. The Journal of Asian studies, 54(01), 249–251.
Numan Hayimasae. (2014). Journey of Hajj Pilgrims from Patani and Its Social-economic and Intellectual Impact on the Patani Malay Society (1800–1960s). Paper presented at Proceedings of International Academic Conferences.
Numan Hayimasae. (2014). Thai Government Concerns towards Malay‐Muslim Students in Saudi Arabia and Egypt, 1940s‐1970s. Paper presented at the The 12th International Conference on Thai Studies, University of Sydney.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1980). Shaykh Ahmad: Muslims in the Kingdom of Ayutthaya. Jebat: Malaysian Journal of History, Politics and Strategic Studies, 10, 206–214.
Osborn, S. (1861). My journal in Malayan waters: Or the blockade of Quedah (3 ed.). London, New York,: Routledge, Warne, and Routledge.
Oudaya Bhanuwongse. (nd.). Bunnag Family Lineage Club. Retrieved from http://www.bunnag.in.th/english/index.html
Pacchira Chindaritha, & Lukas, H. (2016). In search for the traces of Patani’s glorious past (A. Saengchai, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp. 263–290). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Paik, C., & Vechbanyongratana, J. (2018). Mandala Matters: Former Tributary States and Modern Civil Conflict in Thailand. Retrieved from https://sites.duke.edu/statecapacity/files/2019/03/PaikVechbanyongratana_March2019.pdf
Paik, C., & Vechbanyongratana, J. (2019). Path to Centralization and Development: Evidence from Siam. World Politics, 71(2), 289–331.
Peleggi, M. (2012). The Turbaned and the Hatted: Figures of Alterity in Early Modern Thai Visual Culture. In A. Eisenbeiss & L. E. Saurma-Jeltsch (Eds.), Images of Otherness in Medieval and Early Modern Times: Exclusion, Inclusion and Assimilation. Chicago: Independent Publishing Group.
Perret, D. (2007). Some reflections on ancient islamic tombstones known as batu Aceh in the Malay World. Indonesia and the Malay World, 35(103), 313–340.
Perret, D. (2022). B. The Sultanate of Patani: Sixteenth-Seventeenth Centuries Domestic Issues. Archipel, 103.
Perret, D. (2022). E. Seventeenth Century Dutch Sources (1632). Archipel, 103, 235–243.
Perret, D. (2022). F. Seventeenth Century Dutch Sources: Peter Floris (1612-1613). Archipel, 103, 245–258.
Perret, D. (2022). The Sultanate of Patani: Sixteenth-Seventeenth Centuries Domestic Issues. Archipel. Études interdisciplinaires sur le monde insulindien, Hors-Série n°2, 67–111.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (2022). Introduction. Archipel, 103, 7–36.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (2022). G. Glossary. Archipel, 103, 259–275.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (2022). G. References. Archipel, 103, 277–305.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (Eds.). (2022). Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. (trans.). Archipel [Online], Hors-Série n°2 (Vol. Paris: Archipel.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (Eds.). (2022). Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. (trans.). Hors-Série (Vol. Paris: Archipel.
Phan-Ngam Gothamasan. (1984). Some aspects of the political and economic systems of the nineteenth century northern Malay states: Kedah, Kelantan and Trengganu. Journal of the Siam Society, 72(1 &2), 140–165.
Phraya Boran Rachathanin (Cartographer). (1926). Phaen Thi Krung Sri Ayutthaya [Map of Ayutthaya] Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_PBR.html
Pibool Waijittragum, Khwanchai Sukkon, Jitima Suathong, Duangrat Danthainum, & Supatra Lookraks. (2019). Muslim Communities in the Rarranakosin Period. Paper presented at International Academic Multidisciplinary Research Conference in Switzerland (2019).
Pimpraphai Bisalputra, & Sng, J. (2019). The Hokkien Rayas of Songkhla. Journal of the Siam Society, 108, 43–72.
Plubplung Kongchana. (2005). A History of the Chula Raja Montri Position (Sheikh’ul-Islam). In JCAS Symposium Series XVII. (pp. 279–289). Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology.
Porath, N. (2011). The Hikayat Patani: The Kingdom of Patani in the Malay and Thai Political World. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 84(2), 45–66.
Raben, R. (2007). Ayutthaya, King Phetracha and the world; Dynamics of kingship and trade in late-seventeenth-century Ayutthaya. In Dhiravat na Pombejra, Han ten Brummelhuis, Nandana Chutiwongs, & Pisit Charoenwongsa (Eds.), Crossroads of Thai and Dutch history. (pp. 199–232). Bangkok: SEAMEO/SPAFA
Raja Iskandar Bin Raja Halid. (2018). The nobat in early Malay literature: A look into the Hikayat Patani. Indonesia and the Malay World, 46(135), 168–197.
Reid, A. M. (2008). A Plural Peninsula. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 27–38). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Reid, A. M. (2009, Dec 11–12). Patani as a Paradigm of Pluralism. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Reynolds, C. J. (2011). Rural male leadership, religion and the environment in Thailand’s mid-south, 1920s–1960s. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 42(01), 39–57.
Sand, E. (2001). Woman Ruler: Woman Rule. New York: iUniverse.
Sathian, M. R. (2004). Economic Change in the Pattani Region c. 1880–1930: Tin and Cattle in the Era of Siam’s Administrative Reforms. (Ph.D.). National University of Singapore, Singapore.
Sathian, M. R. (2004). Transcending Borders: Trade and Traders of South Siam and Northern Malaya (c. 19th – 20th century). Retrieved from http://www.seasrepfoundation.org/ebulletin/octnov/mala.html
Sathian, M. R. (2006). Suzerain-Tributary Relations: An Aspect of Traditional Siamese Statecraft (19th C). Jati, 11(4), 109–125.
Scrivener, R. S. (1981). The Siamese Brass Cannon in the Figure Court of the Royal Hospital, Chelsea, London. Journal of the Siam Society, 69, 169–117.
Scupin, R. (1988). Cham Muslims in Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 105–110). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Scupin, R. (1989). Cham Muslims of Thailand: A Haven of Security in Mainland Southeast Asia. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 10(2 July), 486–491.
Sharom Ahmat. (1957). Kedah-Siam relations, 1821–1905. Journal Malayan Branch Royal Asiatic Society, 30(3), 9–10.
Shiozaki, Y. (2015). From Mecca to Cairo: Changing Influences on Fatwas in Southeast Asia. In M. Bano & K. Sakurai (Eds.), Shaping global Islamic discourses: the role of al-Azhar, al-Medina and al-Mustafa. (pp. 167–188). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press/The Aga Khan University International in the United Kingdom, Institute for the Study of Muslim Civilisations.
Siti Hawa Haji Salleh. (1992). Hikayat Patani. Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.
Skinner, A. M. (1898). Map of the Central and Northern States of the Malay Peninsula, Siam. Geographical Journal, 11, 580.
Skinner, C. (1993). Translator’s Introduction (Cyril Skinner, Trans.). In J. J. Corfield (Ed.), Rama III and the Siamese expedition to Kedah in 1839: The dispatches of Luang Udomsombat. (pp. vii–viii). Clayton, Vic.: Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Monash University.
Smith, J. (2019). State, Community, and Ethnicity in Early Modern Thailand, 1351-1767. (PhD). University of Michigan,
Souza, G. B., & Turley, J. S. (Eds.). (2015). The Boxer Codex: Transcription and Translation of an Illustrated Late Sixteenth-Century Spanish Manuscript Concerning the Geography, History and Ethnography of the Pacific, South-east and East Asia. (trans.). European Expansion and Indigenous Response (Vol. Leiden: Brill.
Souza, G. B., & Turley, J. S. (2015). Rutter of Patani, by Dom João Ribeiro Gaio, António Dias, Henrique Mendes, Francisco das Neves and João Serrano: An Account Written by D. João Ribeiro Gaio, Bishop of Melaka, with António Dias, Henrique Mendes, Francisco das Neves and João Serrano Regarding Matters in Patani and the City of Aceh and Panare Khan. In G. B. Souza, J. S. Turley, & G. B. Souza (Eds.), The Boxer Codex: Transcription and Translation of an Illustrated Late Sixteenth-Century Spanish Manuscript Concerning the Geography, History and Ethnography of the Pacific, South-east and East Asia. (Vol. 20, pp. 485–491). Leiden: Brill.
Souza, G. B., & Turley, J. S. (2015). Rutter of Siam, by Dom João Ribeiro Gaio” Account and Rutter of the Kingdom of Siam for the King, Our Lord. In G. B. Souza, J. S. Turley, & G. B. Souza (Eds.), The Boxer Codex: Transcription and Translation of an Illustrated Late Sixteenth-Century Spanish Manuscript Concerning the Geography, History and Ethnography of the Pacific, South-east and East Asia. (Vol. 20, pp. 492–501). Leiden: Brill.
Sri Mulyati. (2002). The Educational Role of the Tariqa Qadiriyya Naqshbandiyya with Special Reference to Suryalaya. (PhD). McGill University, Montreal.
Sternstein, L. (1964). An Historical Atlas of Thailand. Journal of the Siam Society, 52(1), 7–20.
Sternstein, L. (1990). Low’s Description of the Siamese Empire in 1824. Journal of the Siam Society, 78(1), 8–34.
Surin Pitsuwan. (1988). The Islamic banking option in Thailand In Mohamed Ariff. (Ed.), Islamic banking in Southeast Asia: Islam and the economic development of Southeast Asia. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Tarek Abd El-Hamid Ahmed Amin. (1995). Anglo-German rivalry in the Malay Peninsula and Siam, 1870–1909. (PhD). Universiti Malaya, Kuala Lumpur.
Teeuw, A., & Wyatt, D. K. (1970). Hikayat Patani. The story of Patani. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.
Tej Bunnag. (1969). The provincial administration of siam from 1892 to 1915: A study of the creation, the growth, the achievements, and the implications for modern siam, of the ministry of the interior under prince damrong rachanuphap. (PhD). Oxford University,
Tengku Ismail Chik Denudom, & Hoadley, M. C. (2011). Pattani Cradle of the East: From Malay Kingdom to Thai Province. Bangkok: Muslim News.
Thai, T. (1914). Unpublished translation of “Phongsawadan Muang Pattani” [Chronicle of Patani]. In Prachum Phongsawadan, Phak thi Sam [Collected chronicles, part 3]. Bangkok: Thai Printing House.
Thamsook Numnonda. (1965). The Anglo-Siamese secret convention of 1897. Journal of the Siam Society, 53, 45–46.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2003). History and Politics of the Muslims in Thailand. Retrieved from http://books.google.co.th/books?id=RMdwAAAAMAAJ
Thio, E. (1956). British policy in the Malay Peninsula, 1880–1910. (PhD). University of London,
Thio, E. (1969). Britain’s Search for Security in North Malaya, 1886–1897. Journal of Southeast Asian History, 10(2), 279–303.
van Roy, E. (2020). Bangkok’s Bunnag Lineage from Feudalism to Constitutionalism. The Journal of the Siam Society, 108(2), 17–46.
Vella, W. F. (1978). Chaiyo! King Vajiravudh and the development of Thai nationalism. Honolulu: University Press of Hawaii.
Wade, G. P. (2004). From Chaiya to Pahang: the Eastern Seaboard of the Peninsula as Recorded in Classical Chinese Texts. In D. Perret, Amara Srisuchat, & Sombun Thanasuk (Eds.), Études sur l’histoire du sultanat de Patani. (Vol. 14, pp. 37–78). Paris: Ecole française d’Extrême-Orient.
Wade, G. P. (2012). The Patani Region in Chinese Texts of the 6th to the 19th Centuries. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani. (pp. 53–86). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Walker, D. (2009, Dec 11-12). The Structuring and Recreation of the History of the Sultanate of Patani by Patanian Historians. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1994). Patani: From Sovereign Sultanate to Subnation. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 14(1 & 2 January & July), 116–123.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (2000). Pattani. In Encyclopedia of Islam. (pp. 285). Leiden: Brill.
Wannamethee, P. S. (1990). Anglo-Siamese economic relations: British trade, capital and enterprise in Siam, 1856–1914. (PhD). London School of Economics and Political Science (United Kingdom),
Watson Andaya, B. (2009, Dec 11–12). Gates, Elephants, Cannon and Drums: Symbols and Sounds in the Creation of a Patani Identity. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Watson Andaya, B. (2012). Gates, Elephants, Cannon and Drums: Symbols and Sounds in the Creation of a Patani Identity. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani. (pp. 31–52). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Watson Andaya, B., & Andaya, L. Y. (1982). A history of Malaysia. New York: St. Martin’s Press.
Wernhart, K. R., & Lukas, H. (2016). Introduction In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp. 43–77). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Wyatt, D. K. (1967). A Thai Version of Newbold’s ‘Hikayat Patani’. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 40(2), 16–37.
Wyatt, D. K. (1968). Family Politics in Nineteenth Century Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian History, 9(2), 208–228.
Wyatt, D. K. (1997). History and Directionality in the Early Nineteenth-Century Tai World. In A. Reid (Ed.), The last stand of Asian autonomies: Responses to Modernity in the diverse states of Southeast Asia and Korea. (pp. 425–443). London: Macmillan.
Adams, D. B. J. (1977). Monarchy and political change in Thailand under Chulalongkorn, 1868-1885. (Ph. D.). University of Chicago,
Affan Tubyasak. (2020). The Role and Challenges of Human Rights Groups in Mitigating Injustice in The Deep South of Thailand. (MA). University Malaya, Kuala Lumpur.
Ajirapa Pienkhuntod. (2017). Facilitation, Imposition, or Impairment?: The Role of Bridging Networks on Peacebuilding of Local Religious Leaders in the Deep South of Thailand. (PhD). University of Otago,
Allen, C. B. (1991). 1688 “Revolution” in Siam and Its Origins: An In Depth Examination of a Seventeenth-Century Siamese Power Struggle. University of Hawai’i at Manoa, Manoa.
Amporn Marddent. (2016). Gender Piety of Muslim Women in Thailand. (PhD). Johann Wolfgang Goethe University in Frankfurt am Main
André, V. (2012). Framing Separatist Terrorism in Southern Thailand: Collision, Collusion, and Convergence. Monash University, Melbourne.
Anusorn Unno. (2011). “We Love Mr. King”: Exceptional Sovereignty, Submissive Subjectivity, and Mediated Agency in Islamic Southern Thailand. (PhD dissertation). University of Washington, Seattle.
Anwar Koma. (2023). Explaining States-Muslim Minority Relations in Southeast Asia: Different Paths toward Peace and Violence (PhD). Dokuz Eylul University, PhD Thesis
Apiradee Jansaeng. (2010). Local Autonomy: Chinese Community in Songkhla during Late Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries. (PhD). Australian National University,
Arian, A. (2019). The XVII C. Safavid Diplomatic Envoy to Siam: A Politics of Knowledge Formation. University of Groningen, Retrieved from https://research.rug.nl/en/publications/the-xvii-c-safavid-diplomatic-envoy-to-siam-a-politics-of-knowled
Arpapat Indradat. (2015). Peace journalism and Thailand’s southern insurgency: A comparative analysis of the conflict coverage in Bangkok Post and The Nation. (PhD). Bournemouth University,
Barnes, B. E., & Abdul Syukur, F. (2009). Mediating contemporary, severe multicultural and religious conflicts in Indonesia, the Philippines and Thailand. Routledge,
Beemer, B. (2013). The creole city in mainland Southeast Asia: Slave gathering, warfare and cultural exchange in Burma, Thailand and Manipur, 18th–19th c. (PhD). University of Hawai’i at Manoa,
Bonnar, M.-A. (2009). The role of grassroots women peacebuilders in Southern Thailand. (MA.). Royal Roads University,
Bonura, C. J. (2002). Political Theory on Locations: Formations of Muslim Political Community in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Washington, Seattle.
Bradley, F. R. (2006). The World of the Hikayat Patani. (M.A.). University of Wisconsin-Madison, Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). The Social Dynamics of Islamic Revivalism in Southeast Asia: The Rise of the Patani School, 1785–1909. (Ph.D.). University of Wisconsin-Madison, Madison.
Brannon III, B. M. (2012). Southern Thai Insurgency and the Prospect for International Terrorist Group Involvement. (MA). Monterey, California. Naval Postgraduate School,
Burke, A. (2011). Peripheral Conflicts and Limits to Peacebuilding: Foreign Aid and the Far South of Thailand. (PhD). SOAS, University of London,
Burke, A. (2012). Foreign aid and peripheral conflict: A case study of the far south of Thailand. (PhD). SOAS, University of London,
Burr, A. M. R. (1974). Buddhism, Islam and Spirit Beliefs and Practices and Their Social Correlates in Two Southern Thai Costal Fishing Villages. (Ph.D.). University of London, London.
Carkin, G. B. (1984). Likay: The Thai popular theatre form and its function within Thai society. (PhD). Michigan State University,
Chakrapob Sasakul. (2019). Sufism in Thailand: A study of impact on The Thai Muslims. (PhD). Aligarh Muslim University,
Chalermkiat Khunthongpetch. (1986). Resistance Against Government’s Policies in the Four Southern Provinces of Thailand under the Leadership of Haji Sulong Abdul Qader, 1939–1954. (M.A.). Silpakorn University, Bangkok.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh. (1980). The Role of Women in Maintaining Ethnic Identity and Boundaries: A Case of Thai-Muslims (The Malay Speaking Group) in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Hawaii, Honolulu.
Chayachoke Chulasiriwongs. (1980). Thai-British Relations Concerning the Southern Malay States 1880-1899. (Ph.D.). Ohio University,
Choo, A. (2010). Peace in Patani: A Minority Rights Approach to Reconciliation in South Thailand. (PHD). Webster University,
Conlon, K. T. (2012). Ethnic Violence in Southern Thailand: The Anomaly of Satun. Monterey, California. Naval Postgraduate School,
Cornish, A. (1989). Relations between Malay Rubber Producers and Thai Government Officials in a Development Project in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). Australian National University, Canberra.
Dalrymple, G. H. (2021). Melayu to Thai Muslim: Historical and theoretical perspectives on Ethnonyms, ethnogenosis and ethnic change amongst Muslim in Songkhla Province. (MA). Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi.
Daungyewa Utarasint. (2018). Voices and Votes Amid Violence: Power and Electoral Accountability in Thailand’s Deep South. (PhD). Australian National University, Retrieved from https://openresearch-repository.anu.edu.au/bitstream/1885/162786/1/Daungyewa%20Utarasint%20revised%20final%20thesis%20-%20May%202019%20(1).pdf
Davisakd Puaksom. (2008). The Pursuit of Java: Thai Panji Stories, Melayu Lingua Franca, and the Question of Translation. (PhD). National University of Singapore,
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (1984). A political history of Siam under the Prasatthong Dynasty 1629–1688. SOAS, London.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2002). “No Fish in the Sea” Thai Malay Tactics of Negotiation in a Time of Scarcity. (Ph.D.). Harvard University, Cambridge: MA.
Dowsey-Magog, P. (1997). Khao Yam – A Southern Rice Salad: Heteroglossia and Carnival in Nang Talung. The Shadow Theatre of Southern Thailand. (PhD). University of Sydney, Sydney.
Engvall, A. (2010). Poverty and conflict in Southeast Asia. (PhD). Stockholm School of Economics (EFI), Stockholm.
Guelden, M. (2005). Ancestral spirit mediumship in Southern Thailand: The Nora performance as a symbol of the south on the periphery of a Buddhist nation-State. (PhD). University of Hawaii, Anthropology.
Hafiz Salae. (2017). The Political Accommodation of Salafi-Reformist Movements in Thailand. (PhD). The University of Leeds,
Hasan Madmarn. (1990). Traditional Muslim Institutions in Southern Thailand: A Critical Study of Islamic Education and Arabic Influence in the Pondok and Madrasah Systems of Pattani. (Ph.D.). University of Utah,
Helbardt, S. (2011). Deciphering Southern Thailand’s violence: Organisation and insurgent practices of BRN Coordinate. (PhD). University of Passau, Passau.
Imron Sohsan. (2022). How Faith Matters: Al-Mubarak Muslim Community and Sustainable Development-A Case Study from Udon Thani Province of Isan Region of Thailand. (PhD). Auckland University of Technology, Auckland.
Ismail bin Yasmid. (2008). The Role of Shaykh Wan Ahmad al-Fatani (1856–1908) in Education and Politics. (M.A.). Prince of Songkhla University, Pattani.
Jafri Abdul Jalil. (2008). Malaysia’s security practice in relation to conflicts in southern Thailand, Aceh and the Moro region: The ethnic dimension. (PhD). London School of Economics and Political Science,
Jerryson, M. K. (2008). Sacred Fury, Sacred Duty: Buddhist Monks in Southern Thailand. (PhD dissertation). University of California, Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara.
Joll, C. M. (2009). What Muslims in Cabangtiga Mean by Merit: Merit-making Rhetoric, Islamic Discourse and the Thai Milieu. (Ph.D.). Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi.
Jones, S. A. (2007). Framing the Violence in South Thailand: Three Waves of Malay-Muslim Separatism. (MA). Ohio University,
Kanniga Sachakul. (1984). Education as a means of national integration and comparative study of Chinese and Muslim assimilation in Thailand. University of Michgan, Ann Arbor.
Kayanee Chor Boonpunth. (2015). An Analysis of the Role of Civil Society in Building Peace in Ethno-religious Conflict: A Case Study of the Three Southernmost Provinces of Thailand. (PhD). University of Waikato,
Kershaw, R. (1969). The Thais of Kelantan: A socio-political study of an ethnic outpost. (PhD). University of London,
King, P. (2006). From Periphery to Centre: Shaping the History of the Central Peninsula. (Ph.D.). University of Wollongong, Wollongong.
Koma, A. (2023). Explaining State-Muslim Minority Relations in Southeast Asia. Dokuz Eylul University,
Krich Suebsonthi. (1980). The Influence of Buddhism and Islam on Family Planning in Thailand: Communication and Implication. (Ph.D.). University of Minnesota.
Kriya Langputeh. (2001). A Critical Study of References to Islam in Contemporary Thai Religious Discourse. (M.A.). Mahidol University, Bangkok.
Lukmanul Hakim Darusman. (2010). Jihad in Two Faces of Shari’ah: Sufism and Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) and the Revival of Islamic Movements in the Malay World: Case Studies of Yusuf al Maqassary and Dawud Al Fatani. (Ph.D.). Australian National University, Canberra.
Maisonti, T. (2004). A Proposal to Address the Emerging Muslim Separatist Problem in Thailand. (Master of Science in Defense Analysis). Naval Postgraduate School, Monterey, CA.
Medrano, A. D. (2007a). Education creates unrest: State schooling and Muslim society in Thailand and the Philippines. (MA).
Medrano, A. D. (2007b). Education creates unrest: State schooling and Muslim society in Thailand and the Philippines. (MA.). University of Hawaii at Manoa,
Merli, C. (2009). Bodily Practices and Medical Identities in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). Uppsala University Uppsala, Sweden.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2009). Memories of Martyrdom and Landscapes of Terror: Fear and Resistance Among the Malays of Southern Thailand. (M.A.). NUS, Singapore.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2013). Be-longing: Fatanis in Makkah and Jawi. (PhD thesis). Harvard University,
Muhammad Ilyas Yahprung. (2014). Islamic Reform and Revivalism in Southern Thailand: A Critical study of the Salafi Reform movement of Shaykh Dr. Ismail Lutfi Chapakia Al-Fatani. (Ph.D). International Islamic University of Malaysia,
Muhammad Khaldun Munip Abd Malek. (2018). Colonialism and the Dialectics of Islamic Reform in a Malay State: Pengasoh and the Making of a Muslim Public Sphere in Kelantan (1915–1925). (Ph.D). University of Cambridge,
Muhammad Zain bin ‘Abdul Rahman. (2000). An annotated translation and transliteration of al-Manhal al-Safi fi Bayan Ramz ahl al-Sufi of Sheikh Dawud al-Fatani. (MA.). International Islamic University of Malaysia,
Munirah Yamirudeng. (2011). Language as an Ethnic Denominator in Southern Thailand: A Case Study of Yala Province. (PhD). University Utara Malaysia,
Mustafa, R. T. (2011). The Making of a Cosmopolitan Muslim Place: Islam, Metropolis, State, and the Politics of Belonging in Ban Krua Community, Bangkok. (PhD). Oxford,
Naidu, N. (2020). In Search of Patani Raya: Malay Anticolonial Imaginaries at the Fringes of Empire, 1945-48. (M.Phil.). Cambridge University, Cambridge.
Narong Kongchatree. (1979). Thai-Malay Bilingualism. (MA Thesis). Mahidol University,
Nasra Mulor. (2018). A Study of Islamic Institutions in Thailand and their Contribution to Islamic Learning. (PhD). Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1988). Anglo-Thai Relations, 1945–1954. (Ph.D.). University of Hull,
Nilsen, M. (2012). Negotiating Thainess: Religious & National Identities in Thailand’s Southern Conflict. (PhD PhD). Lund University, Lund.
Numan Hayimasae. (2010). Malay-Muslim Educational Institutions in South Thailand (1930–1990). (PhD Thesis). Universiti Sains Malaysia,
Olthof, D. (2016). Compounding Fractures: State-Society Relations and Inter-Ethnic Estrangement in Thailand’s ‘Deep South’. (Ph.D.). Simon Fraser University,
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1980). The Political Integration of the Thai-Islam. (Ph.D. ). University of Kent at Canterbury, Kent.
Ornanong Noiwong. (2001). Political Integration Policies and Strategies of the Thai Government toward the Malay-Muslims of Southernmost Thailand (1973–2000). (Ph.D.). Northern Illinois University, DeKalb.
Pakkamol Siriwat. (2022). Living in Parallel Worlds: Understanding Malayness and ethnonationalism among youth in Thailand’s deep south. University of Cambridge, Cambridge.
Pang, K. K. (2005). Legacy of Haji Sulong in contemporary separatist struggle in Thailand’s restive south. (MA). Nanyang Technology University,
Panomporn Anurugsa. (1984). Political Integration Policy in Thailand: The Case of the Malay Muslim Minority. (Ph.D.). University of Texas at Austin,
Paoyee Waesahmae. (2012). The Organization of the Islamic Cooperation and the Conflict in Southern Thailand. (Master of International Relations). University of Victoria of Wellington,
Parinya Nualpian. (2016). Asymmetry of power relations between Thai government and Malay Muslims and its impacts on the conflict in Southern Thailand, 2004–2013. Universiti Utara Malaysia,
Patya, S. (1974). Social Organization of an Inland Malay Village Community in Southern Thailand (with Emphasis on the Patterns of Leadership). (Ph.D.). Oxford University, Oxford.
Perayot Rahimmula. (1992). The Patani Fatawa: A Case Study of the Kitab Al-Fatawa Al-Fataniyyah of Shaykh Ahmed bin Muhamad Zain bin Mustafa Al-Fatani. (Ph.D.). University of Kent, Canterbury.
Pinida Neenlapathna. (2020). Risk Perception of Terrorism and Individual Preparedness in Thailand. (PhD). Walden University,
Plubplung Kongchana. (2010). Chularajmontri: a religious institution amidst Thai social changes. (Ph.D.). Assumption University, Bangkok.
Pojar, D. J. (2005). Lessons Not Learned: The Rekindling of Thailand’s Pattani Problem. (M.A.). Naval Postgraduate School, Monterey, CA.
Polioudakis, E. J. (1989). Family Strategies and Social Organisation in South Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Michigan, Michigan.
Ramadan Panjor. (2019). The Politics of Words in the Southern Border / Patani: Building “Peace” in Ethnic Political Conflict. (PhD.). Thammasat University,
Ramasoota, P. (1992). Media, State and Ideology: The Case of the Muslims Minority in Thailand. (M.A.). University of Hawaii, Honolulu.
Rodthong, C. (2009). Balancing the direct and indirect approaches implications for ending the violence in southern Thailand. (MA). Naval Postgraduate School, Monterey [California].
Ross, L. N. (2011). Rong Ngeng: The Transformation of Malayan Social Dance Music in Thailand Since the 1930s. (PhD). The City University of New York,
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2021). Jihad for Patani: Islam and BRN’s Separatist Struggle in Southern Thailand. (PhD). Australian National University, Canberra.
Ruslan Uthai. (1993). A comparative of Word Formation in Standard Malay and Pattani Malay. (M.A.). Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
Sachakul, K. (1985). Education as a Means for National Integration: Historical and Comparative Study of Chinese and Muslim Assimilation in Thailand. (PhD). University of Michigan,
Santanee Phasuk. (2001). Some newly-discovered Siamese maps and their place in the history of Thai mapping and cartography. (PhD). School of Oriental and African Studies (University of London), Retrieved from http://ethos.bl.uk/OrderDetails.do?uin=uk.bl.ethos.431198
Sarochamad Panpimon. (1995). The Role of Muslim Newspapers in Thailand. (M.A.). Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
Sathian, M. R. (2004). Economic Change in the Pattani Region c. 1880–1930: Tin and Cattle in the Era of Siam’s Administrative Reforms. (Ph.D.). National University of Singapore, Singapore.
Scupin, R. (1978). Thai Muslims in Bangkok: Islam and Modernization in a Buddhist Society. (Ph.D.). University of California, Santa Barbara.
Seni Mudmarn. (1988). Language Use and Loyalty among the Malays Muslims of Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). State University of New York at Buffalo, Buffalo.
Siriwan Pakkhem. (2007). A Phonological Comparison of Pattani Malay as Spoken in Narathiwat, Krabi, and Pathumthani. (M.A. (Linguistics)). Mahidol University, Retrieved from http://mulinet9.li.mahidol.ac.th/e-thesis/4736092.pdf
Smedley, B. (2014). Language Policy and Linguistic and Cultural Identity in the Ongoing Conflict in Southern Thailand. (PhD). Indiana University,
Smith, J. (2019). State, Community, and Ethnicity in Early Modern Thailand, 1351-1767. (PhD). University of Michigan,
Smith, T. (2015). The geography of the jihad: What connects the incidents of the jihad – networked radicalisation, connected insurgencies or a global ethical movement?: Case studies of the jihad in Mindanao and Pattani. University of Hull, Hull.
Sompiboon, S. (2012). The Reinvention of Thai Traditional-Popular Theatre: Contemporary Likay Praxis. (PhD). University of Exeter, Exeter.
Songsiri Putthongchai. (2013). What is it like to be Muslim in Thailand? A case study of Thailand through Muslim professionals’ perspectives. (PhD). University of Exeter
Sri Mulyati. (2002). The Educational Role of the Tariqa Qadiriyya Naqshbandiyya with Special Reference to Suryalaya. (PhD). McGill University, Montreal.
Streicher, R. (2013). Gendering Counterinsurgency in South Thailand. (PhD). Freie Uni Berlin, Berlin.
Suchart Monkongpitukkul. (2016). Conflict resolution in the 3 southern border provinces of Thailand: policy process and outcomes. (PhD). National Institute of Development Administration, Bangkok.
Sufiyah Luebaeludong. (2021). An Examinaton of Buddhist-Muslim Experiences of Interfaith Rituals in Thailand. (MA.). Hamad Bin Khalifa University (Qatar), Qatar.
Suria Saniwa bin Wan Mahmood. (1998). De-Radicalization of Minority Descent: A Case Study of the Malay-Muslim Movement in southern Thailand, 1980–1994. (M.A.). University Science of Malaysia., Penang.
Surin Pitsuwan. (1982). Islam and Malay Nationalism: A Study of the Malay-Muslims of Southern Thailand. Harvard University,
Suthep Soonthornpasuch. (1977). Islamic Identity in Chiengmai City: A Historical and Structural Comparison of Two Communities. (Ph.D.). University of California, Berkeley,
Tadmor, U. (1995). Language contact and systemic restructuring: The Malay dialect of Nonthaburi, central Thailand. (PhD). University of Hawai’i,
Tan-Mullins, M. (2006). The Political Ecology of Costal Resource Management in the Fishing Villages of Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). National University of Singapore, Singapore.
Tarek Abd El-Hamid Ahmed Amin. (1995). Anglo-German rivalry in the Malay Peninsula and Siam, 1870–1909. (PhD). Universiti Malaya, Kuala Lumpur.
Taweeluck Pollachom. (2012). In-Between Space: The Identity of Three generations of Patani Muslim Women in the Modern Education System. (PhD). Walailak University,
Tej Bunnag. (1969). The provincial administration of siam from 1892 to 1915: A study of the creation, the growth, the achievements, and the implications for modern siam, of the ministry of the interior under prince damrong rachanuphap. (PhD). Oxford University,
Thanikun Chantra. (2017). Political participation during conflict: A case study of the conflict areas in Songkhla and Pattani provinces of Thailand. (PhD). University of Canterbury,
Thanin Salam. (2004). The roles of the lineage of Sultan Sulaiman Shah in the Thai Government during the late Ayutthaya Regime: A Case Study of Chaiya. (MA). Prince of Songkhla, Pattani Campus, Pattani.
Thio, E. (1956). British policy in the Malay Peninsula, 1880–1910. (PhD). University of London,
Titima Suthiwan. (1997). Malay lexical elements in Thai. (PhD). University of Hawai’i, Honolulu.
Treepon Kirdnark. (2018). The representation of Thai Muslims in three southern border provinces on YouTube. SOAS, University of London, London.
Tsukamoto, T. (2011). Encountering the other within: Thai national identity and the Malay-Muslims of the deep south. (PhD). Australian National University, Canberra. Retrieved from http://hdl.handle.net/1885/149900
Tsuneda, M. (2009). Navigating Life on the Border: Gender, Marriage, and Identity in Malay Muslim Communities in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Wisconsin, Madison, Madison.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1981). Education and Ethnic Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim-Malays in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). Stanford University, San Francisco.
Vatikiotis, M. K. J. (1984). Ethnic Pluralism in the Northern Thai City of Chiang Mai. (PhD). Oxford University, Retrieved from http://www.opinionasia.org/ReligioncomplicatesnationalistconflictsinSoutheastAsia
Waemaji Paramal. (1990). Long Consonants in Pattani Malay: The Result of Word and Phrase Shortening. (M.A.). Mahidol University, Bangkok.
Walgren, S. A. (2007). Explaining intervention in Southeast Asia a comparison of the Muslim insurgencies in Thailand and the Philippines. (PhD). Monterey, California. Naval Postgraduate School,
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1983). Muslim Elites and Politics in Southern Thailand. (M.A.). University Sains Malaysia., Penang.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1987). Muslim Separatism: The Moros of Southern Philippines and the Malays of Southern Thailand. (PhD). Australian National University, Canberra.
Wannamethee, P. S. (1990). Anglo-Siamese economic relations: British trade, capital and enterprise in Siam, 1856–1914. (PhD). London School of Economics and Political Science (United Kingdom),
Winyu Ardrugsa. (2012). ‘Stranger’ / ‘Home-Land’: Muslim Practice and Spatial Negotiation in Contemporary Bangkok. (PhD). The Open University,
Worapong Charoenwong. (2011). Muslim Society of Thailand: A Study of Islamic Resurgence in the Globalisation Era. (MA.). Universiti Sain Malaysia, Penang.
Abdul Halim Nasir. (2004). Mosque Architecture in the Malay World. Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia Press.
Abuza, Z. (2009). Conspiracy of Silence: The Insurgency in Southern Thailand and its Implications for Southeast Asian Security. Washington DC: United States Institute of Peace Press.
Aldrich, R. J. (1993). The key to the South: Britain, the United States, and Thailand during the approach of the Pacific War, 1929–1942. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press.
Aldrich, R. J. (2001). The hidden hand: Britain, America, and Cold War secret intelligence. London: John Murray.
Amardhat Maluleem, & Trichot Maluleem. (1996). Thai and Muslim Worlds: A study of Thai Muslims only. Bangkok: Asia Studies Institution, Chulalongkorn University Press.
Amnesty International. (2009). Thailand: Torture in Southern Counter-Insurgency. London: Amnesty International.
Amnesty International. (2011). They Took Nothing but his life – Unlawful Killngs in Thailand’s Southern Insurgency. London: Amnesty International.
Amporn Marddent. (2007). Sexual Culture Among Young Migrant Muslims in Bangkok Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Anderson, J. (1890). English intercourse with Siam in the seventeenth century. London: K. Paul, Trench, Trübner & co., ltd.
Anderson, J. (1965 [1824]). Political and commercial considerations relative to the Malayan Peninsula. Kuala Lumpur: Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society.
Anderson, W. W. (2010). Mapping Thai Muslims: Community Dynamics and Change on the Andaman Coast. Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Annandale, N. (1903). Siamese Rule in Malaya: More Light on Patani: Malay Mail.
Anonymous. (1915). Records of the Relations between Siam and Foreign Countries in the 17th Century Vols 1–2. Bangkok: Vajiranana National Library.
Anonymous. (1915). Records of the Relations between Siam and Foreign Countries in the 17th Century Vol. 1. Bangkok: Vajiranana National Library.
Anonymous. (1915). Records of the Relations between Siam and Foreign Countries in the 17th Century Vol. 2. Bangkok: Vajiranana National Library.
Anusorn Unno. (2018). We Love Mr King: Malay Muslims of Southern Thailand in the Wake of the Unrest. Singapore: ISEAS-Yusof Ishak Institute.
Arong Suthasana. (1976). Problems of Conflict in the Four Southern Provinces. Bangkok: Pitakpracha.
Askew, M. (2007). Conspiracy, Politics and a Disorderly Border: The Struggle to Comprehend Insurgency in Thailand’s Deep South Washington DC: East-West Center.
Askew, M. (2010). Legitimacy crisis in Thailand. Nonthaburi; Chiang Mai: King Prajadhipok’s Institute; Silkworm Books.
Barter, S. (2016). Civilian Strategy in Civil War: Insights from Indonesia, Thailand, and the Philippines: Palgrave Macmillan US.
Bougas, W. A. (1988). Islamic Cemeteries in Patani. Kuala Lumpur: The Malaysian Historical Society.
Bougas, W. A. (1994). The Kingdom of Patani. Between Thai and Malay Mandalas. Bangi: Institute of the Malay World and Civilization, University Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Bowrey, T. (1903). A geographical account of countries round the Bay of Bengal (R. C. Temple Ed.). Cambridge: The Hakluyt Society.
Bradley, F. R. (2016). Forging Islamic Power and Place: The Legacy of Shaykh Da’ud bin ‘Abd Allah al-Fatani in Mecca and Southeast Asia. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.
Bradley, J. (1876). A Narrative of Travel and Sport in Burmah, Siam and the Malay Peninsula. London: Samuel Tinsley.
Brown, R. A. (2013). Islam in Modern Thailand: Faith, Philanthropy and Politics. London: Routledge
Burke, A. (2022). The State of Conflict and Violence in Asia 2021: Identity-based Conflict and Extremism. San Francisco: The Asia Foundation.
Burke, A., Tweedie, P., & Poocharoen, O.-o. (2013). The Contested Corners of Asia: Subnational Conflict and International Development Assistance: The Case of Southern Thailand. Bangkok: Asia Foundation.
Burney, H. (1910). The Burney papers (Vol. I (October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1910). The Burney papers (Vol. I (October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1911). The Burney papers (Vol. II (January to June 1825)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1911). The Burney papers (Vol. I (October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1912). The Burney papers (Vol. III (March 1827 to June 1833)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Cameron, J. (1865). Our tropical possessions in Malayan India. London,: Smith, Elder and co.
Carstens, S. A. (1986). Cultural Identity in Northern Peninsular Malaysia. Athens, Ohio: Ohio University Center for International Studies, Center for Southeast Asian Studies.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1986). Islam and Violence: A Case Study of Violent Events in the Four Southern Provinces, Thailand, 1976–1981. Tampa, Fla.: Dept. of Religious Studies, University of South Florida.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2005). Violence and “Truth” Management: Half a Century of Pattani. Bangkok: Thammasat University Press.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2005). The Life of this World: Negotiated Lives in Thai Society. Singapore: Marshall Cavenish.
Chalermkiat Khunthongpetch. (2004). Haji Sulong Abdul Qadir: A Rebel…or a Hero of the Four Southern Provinces. Bangkok: Matichon.
Chan Johnson, I. (2012). The Buddha on Mecca’s Verandah: Encounters, Mobilities, and Histories along the Malaysian-Thai Border. Seattle: University of Washington Press.
Chandra-nuj Mahakanjana. (2006). Decentralization, Local Government, and Socio-political Conflict in Southern Thailand. Washington DC: East-West Center Washington.
Chandran, J. (1964). British Policy Towards Siam, 1893–1902: University of Malaya, Kula Lumpur.
Chandran, J. (1977). The Contest for Siam, 1889–1902: A Study in Diplomatic Rivalry: Penerbit Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Charnvit Kasetsiri. (1976). The Rise of Ayudhya: A History of Siam in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University.
Chaveewan Vannaprasert, Perayot Rahimmula, & Manop Jittpoosa. (1986). The Traditions Influencing the Social Integration between the Thai Buddhist and the Thai Muslims (P. Mahahing & K. Ratanajarana, Trans.). Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University.
Child Soldiers International, & Cross Cultural Foundation. (2014). Southern Thailand: Ongoing recruitment and use of children by armed groups. London/Bangkok: Child Soldiers International/Cross Cultural Foundation.
Chumphot Nurakkate. (2012). The Conflict in Southern Thailand. Canberra: Centre for Defence and Strategic Studies, Australian Defence College.
Clifford, H. C. (1904). Further India: Being the Story of Exploration from the Earliest Times in Burma, Malaya, Siam and Indo-China – Scholar’s Choice Edition. New York: Frederick A. Stokes Company.
Coalition to Stop the Use of Child Soldiers. (2008). Child Recruitment and Use in Southern Thailand. London: Coalition to Stop the Use of Child Soldiers.
Coatalen, P. J. (1982). The Decorated Boats of Kelantan: An Essay on Symbolism. Penang: Pernerbit Universiti Sains Malaysia.
Cole, C. (2011). Siamese Arabesques: Tales of the Islamic World with Thai Twist. Bangkok: Bangkok Books.
Comas, X. (2014). The House of the Raja: Splendour and Desolation in Thailand’s Deep South. Bangkok: River Books.
Cornish, A. (1997). Whose Place is this? Malay Rubber Producers and Thai Government Officials in Yala. Bangkok: White Lotus Press.
Court, C. A. F., & Masminchainara, P. (1984). A Thai-Pattani Malay Dictionary. Pattani: Faculty of Humanities and Social Sciences, Prince of Songkhla University.
Crawfurd, J. (1820). History of the Indian Archipelago, Containing an Account of the Manners, Arts, Languages, Religions of its Inhabitants. Edinburgh: Constable.
Crawfurd, J. (1828). Journal of an embassy from the governor-general of India to the courts of Siam and Cochin China exhibiting a view of the actual state of those kingdoms (Vol. I). London: H. Colburn and R. Bentley.
Crawfurd, J. (1830). Journal of an embassy from the governor-general of India to the courts of Siam and Cochin China exhibiting a view of the actual state of those kingdoms (Vol. II). London: H. Colburn and R. Bentley.
Crawfurd, J. (1915). The Crawfurd Papers: A Collection of Official Records relating to the Mission of Dr. John Crawfurd sent to Siam by the Government of India in the year 1821. Bangkok: Vajiranana National Library.
Davies, R. D. (1902). Siam in the Malay Peninsula: A Short Account of the Position of Siam in the States of Kelantan, Patani, Legeh and Siam. Singapore: Fraser and Neave.
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2001). Siamese Court in the 17th Century as Depicted in European Sources. Bangkok: Faculty of Arts, Chulalongkorn University.
Direk Kulasiriswasdi. (1983). The Background of Thai Muslims and the Problems of Islam in Four Southern Changwats. Bangkok: Thai Khadi Research Institute.
Dubus, A., & Sor Rattanamanee Polkla. (2011). Policies of the Thai State towards the Malay Muslim South (1978–2010) (Vol. 16). Bangkok: IRASEC.
Dunn, S. (1791). A New Directory for the East-Indies. London: Meffs Glibert and Wright.
Esmula, W. K. (1986). Comparative Analysis of the Tausugs and Pattani Muslims Adat Laws. Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University, Pattani Campus.
Farouk Yahya. (2016). Magic and divination in Malay illustrated manuscripts. Leiden: Brill.
Farrington, A., & Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2006). The English factory in Siam, 1612–1685 (Volume I). London: British Library.
Farrington, A., & Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2006). The English factory in Siam, 1612–1685 (Volume II). London: British Library.
Fine Art Department. (1999). Culture: Historical Identity and Artifacts of Pattani Province. Bangkok: Fine Art Department.
Finlayson, G. (1826). The Mission to Siam and Hué, the Capital of Cochin China in the Years 1821-22. London: J. Murray.
Forrest, T. (1792). A voyage from Calcutta to the Mergui Archipelago, lying on the east side of the Bay of Bengal; describing a chain of islands, never before surveyed … also, an account of the islands Jan Sylvan, Pulo Pinang, and the port of Queda; the present state of Atcheen; and directions for sailing thence to Fort Marlbro’ down the southwest coast of Sumatra; to which are added, an account of the island Celebes; a treatise on the monsoons in India; a proposal for making ships and vessels more convenient for the accommodation of passengers; and thoughts on a new mode of preserving ship provision: Also, an idea of making a map of the world on a large scale. London: J. Robson.
Fraser, T. M. (1960). Rusembilan: A Malay Fishing Village in Southern Thailand. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Fraser, T. M. (1966). Fishermen of Southern Thailand: The Malay Villagers. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Funston, J. (2008). Southern Thailand: The Dynamics of Conflict. Washington DC: East-West Center.
Funston, J. (2008). Conflict in Southern Thailand: Causes, Agents and Trajectory. Melbourne: University of Melbourne.
Gerini, G. E. (1909). Researches on Ptolemy’s geography of eastern Asia (further India and Indo-Malay archipelago). London,: Royal Asiatic society, Royal geographical society.
Gesick, L. (1995). In the land of Lady White Blood: Southern Thailand and the meaning of history. Ithaca, N.Y.: Southeast Asia Program, Cornell University.
Gilquin, M. (2002). The Muslims of Thailand (M. Smithies, Trans.). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Golomb, L. (1978). Brokers of Morality: Thai Ethnic Adaptation in a Rural Malaysian Setting. Hawaii: University Press of Hawaii.
Golomb, L. (1985). An Anthropology of Curing in Multi-ethnic Thailand. Illinois: Urbana University of Illinois Press.
Goodman, J. (2022). The Minority Muslim Experience in Mainland Southeast Asia: A Different Path (Vol. 7). Abingdon: Routledge.
Graham, W. A. (1908). Kelantan: A state of the Malay Peninsula: A handbook of information. Glasgow: J. Maclehose and sons.
Guest, P., & Aree, U. (1993). Religion and Migration in Southern Thailand: Evidence from the 1970, 1980, and 1990 Censuses. Nakhon Pathom: Institute of Population and Social Research Mahidol University.
Gunaratna, R., & Acharya, A. (2013). The Terrorist Threat from Thailand: Jihad or Quest for Justice? Dulles: Potomac Books.
Gunaratna, R., Acharya, A., & Chua, S. (2005). Conflict and Terrorism in Southern Thailand. Singapore: Marshall Cavendish Academic.
Gützlaff, K. F. A. (1834). The Journal of Two Voyages Along the Coast of China, in 1831, & 1832: The First in a Chinese Junk, the Second in the British Ship Lord Amherst: With Notices of Siam, Corea, and the Loo-Choo Islands, and Remarks on the Policy, Religion, Etc., of China. London: Fredick Westley and A. H. Davis.
Haberkorn, T. (2018). In Plain Sight: Impunity and Human Rights in Thailand: University of Wisconsin Press.
Hale, A. (1909). The adventures of John Smith in Malaya, 1600–1605. Leyden: Brill.
Hanna, W. A. (1965). Peninsular Thailand, Part V, The Thai Muslim Centers of Patani and Yala (Vol. 13). New York: American Universities Field Staff Reports Service.
Harish, S. P. (2006). Changing Conflict Identities: The Case of the Southern Thailand Discord. Singapore: Institute of Defence and Strategic Studies.
Hasan Madmarn. (1990). The Pondok and Madrasah in Patani. Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia Press.
Heeck, G., & Terwiel, B. J. (2008). A traveler in Siam in the year 1655: Extracts from the journal of Gijsbert Heeck (Translated and Introduced by Barend J. Terweil) (B. J. Terwiel, Trans.). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Helbardt, S. (2015). Deciphering Southern Thailand’s violence: Organisation and insurgent practices of BRN-Coordinate. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Horsburgh, J., & Dunsterville, E. (1864). The India directory, or, Directions for sailing to and from the East Indies, China, Japan, Australia, and the interjacent ports of Africa and South America (8th ed.). London: Wm. H. Allen & Co.
Horstmann, A. (1997). Hybrid Processes of Modernization and Globalization: the making of Consumers in South Thailand Bielefeld: University of Bielefeld.
Horstmann, A. (2002). Class, Culture and Space. The Construction and Shaping of Communal Space in South Thailand. Hamburg: LIT.
Human Rights Watch. (2007). No One is Safe: Insurgent Violence Against Civilians in Thailand’s Southern Border Provinces (Vol. 2007). New York: Human Rights Watch.
Human Rights Watch. (2007). “It Was Like Suddenly My Son No Longer Existed”: Enforced Disappearances in Thailand’s Southern Border Provinces New York: Human Rights Watch.
Humphries, R. (2016). Kingdom’s Edge. London: Richard Humphries.
Ibrahim Narongraksakhet. (2005). History of Islamic Education. Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University Press.
Ibrahim Syukri. (1985). History of the Malay Kingdom of Pattani (Trans. by, C. Bailey, & J. Miksic, Trans.). Athens, OH.: Center for International Studies, Ohio University.
Ishii, Y. (1998). The junk trade from Southeast Asia: Translations from the Tôsen fusetsu-gaki, 1674–1723. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Ivanoff, J. (2011). The Cultural Roots of Violence in Malay Southern Thailand: Comparative Mythology: Soul of Rice. Bangkok: White Lotus Press.
Jacq-Hergoualc’h, M. (2002). The Malay Peninsula: Crossroads of the Maritime Silk Road (100 BC-1300 AD) (Trans. Victoria Hobson, Trans.). Leiden Brill.
Jaiser, G. (2009). Thai mural painting: Iconography, Analysis & Guide (Volume 1). Bangkok, Thailand: White Lotus Press.
Jaran Maluleem. (1998). The Coming of Islam to Thailand (Vol. 15). Taipei: Academia Sinica, Program for Southeast Asian Area Studies.
Jerryson, M. K. (2011). Buddhist fury: Religion and violence in southern Thailand. Oxford ; New York: Oxford University Press.
Joll, C. M. (2011). Muslim Merit-making in Thailand’s Far-south. Dordrecht: Springer.
Joll, C. M. (2019). Siam’s Javanese fetish as cultural anomaly or vestige of cosmopolitan past (Vol. 62). Bangi: Institute of Ethnic Studies (KITA), National University of Malaysia
Jory, P., & Jirawat, S. (2009). International Conference the Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World. Nakhon Si Thammarat: Regional Studies Program (Southeast Asian Studies), School of Liberal Arts, Walailak University.
Jumpatong, D. (2008). Thailand: Bilingual education in the Deep South. Bangkok: Office of the Basic Education Commission, Ministry of Education.
Kadi, İ. H., Peacock, A. C. S., & Casale, G. (2020). Ottoman-Southeast Asian Relations: Sources from the Ottoman Archives. Leiden: Brill.
Kaempfer, E. (1998). A Description of the Kingdom of Siam, 1690. Bangkok: White Orchid Press.
Kaiser, M. (1999). Some Forms of Migration in a Border Region: Southern Thailand/Northern Malaysia. Bielefeld: University of Bielefeld.
Khajatphai Burutphat. (1976). Thai Muslims. Bangkok: Phraephitthaya.
Khet Ratanajorna. (1994). The Domestic Architecture of the Thai Muslims in the Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University.
KijangMas Perkasa. (2010). Patani: Behind the Accidental Border: The Search for Elusive Peace. Kuala Lumpur: Orion Solutions Sdn Bhd.
Klein, J. R. (2010). Democracy and Conflict in Southern Thailand: A Survey of the Thai Electorate in Yala, Narathiwas, and Pattani. Bangkok: The Asia Foundation.
Knodel, J., Gray, R. S., Sriwatcharin, P., & Peracca, S. (1998). Religion and Reproduction: Muslims in Buddhist Thailand, Research Report No. 98-417. Ann Arbor: Population Studies Center, University of Michigan.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1988). Thai-Malay Relations: Traditional Intra-regional Relations from the Seventeenth to the Early Twentieth Centuries. Singapore: Oxford University Press.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1995). Thailand’s Durable Premier: Phibun Through Three Decades, 1932–1957. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press.
Kokusai Kyōryoku Kikō. (2008). Building sustainable peace in Aceh, Mindanao, and Southern Thailand: Proceedings of the Consolidation for Peace Seminar 2, 2nd-6th September 2007 (1st ed.). Penang: Research and Education for Peace : Southeast Asian Conflict Studies Network.
Kōsāthibō̜dī, & Smithies, M. (1990). The Siamese embassy to the Sun King: the personal memorials of Kosa Pan. Bangkok, Thailand: Editions Duang Kamol : Čhatčhamnāi dōi Dūangkamonsamai.
Kratz, E. U. (1996). Southeast Asian Languages and Literatures: A Bibliographic Guide to Burmese, Cambodian, Indonesian, Javanese, Malay, Minangkabau, Thai, and Vietnamese. London: I. B. Tauris.
Krongchai Hatta. (1998). Pattani: Trade, Politics and Administration in the Past. Pattani: Department of Humanities and Liberal Arts, Prince of Songkhla University.
Kulap Phansāsiri. (2016). Reporting Thailand’s Southern Conflict: Mediating political dissent. New York: Routledge.
La Loubère, S. d. (1693). A new historical relation of the kingdom of Siam by Monsieur De La Loubere envoy extraordinary from the French King, to the King of Siam, in the years 1687 and 1688. Wherein a full and curious account is given of the Chinese way of arithmetick, and mathematick learning. In two tomes. Illustrated with sculptures. London: Francis Leach.
Laffan, M. F. (2011). The makings of Indonesian Islam: Orientalism and the narration of a Sufi past. Princeton N.J. ; Oxford England: Princeton University Press.
Liow, J. C. (2006). Muslim Resistance in Southern Thailand and Southern Philippines: Religion, Ideology and Politics (Vol. Policy Studies 24). Washington DC.: East-West Center Washington.
Liow, J. C. (2009). Islam, Education and Reform in Southern Thailand: Tradition and Transformation. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Liow, J. C. (2016). Religion and Nationalism in Southeast Asia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Liu, A. H., & Ricks, J. I. (2022). Ethnicity and politics in Southeast Asia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Liu, A. H., & Ricks, J. I. (2022). Ethnicity and Politics in Southeast Asia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Loos, T. L. (2006). Subject Siam: Family, law, and colonial modernity in Thailand. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
MacGregor, J. (1896). Through the Buffer State: A Record of Recent Travels through Borneo, Siam, and Cambodia. London: F. V. White & Co.
Madrasah Nurul Iman Hulu. (2009). Syeikh Mahmud Al-Majzub: 1390H–1430H. Kuala Lumpur: Madrasah Nurul Iman Hulu.
Malcolm, H. (1839). Travels in South-eastern Asia, Embracing Hindustan, Malaya, Siam, and China: With Notices of Numerous Missionary Stations, and a Full Account of the Burman Empire; with Dissertations, Tables, Etc. Boston: Gould, Kendall, and Lincoln.
Malcolm, H. (1840). Travels in Hindustan and China. Edinburgh: : William and Robert Chambers.
Malcom, H. (1840). Travels in south-eastern Asia, embracing Hindustan, Malaya, Siam, and China (2d ed.). Boston: Gould, Kendall and Lincoln.
Maluleem, I. (1995). Analysis of Conflict between the Thai Government and Muslims in the country: Case Study of Muslims in the Four Southern Provinces. Bangkok: Islamic Academy.
Manickam, M. L. (2013). Just Enough: A Journey into Thailand’s Troubled South. Chiang Mai: Silkwork Books.
Marcinkowski, C. (2004). From Isfahan to Ayutthaya. Contacts between Iran and Siam in the 17th Century Singapore: Pustaka Nasional Pte Ltd.
Marcinkowski, C. (2014). Persians and Shi’ites in Thailand: From the Ayutthaya Period to the Present (Vol. 15). Singapore: Nalanda-Sriwijaya Centre.
Marks, T. A. (1997). The British Acquisition of Siamese Malaya (1806–1909). Bangkok: White Lotus Press.
McCargo, D. J. (2008). Tearing Apart the Land: Islam and Legitimacy in Southern Thailand. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
McCargo, D. J. (2012). Mapping National Anxieties: Thailand’s Southern Conflict. Copenhagen: Nias Press.
McCargo, D. J. (2014). Southern Thailand: From conflict to negotiations? Sydney: Lowy Institute.
McCarthy, J. F. (1900). Surveying and exploring in Siam. London: J. Murray.
McCarthy, J. F. (1983). An Englishmanʾs Siamese Journals, 1890-1893: Siam Media International Books.
Melvin, N. J. (2007). Conflict in Southern Thailand: Islamism, Violence and the State in the Pattani Insurgency. Stockholm: Stockholm International Peace Research Institute.
Milburn, W., & Thornton, T. (1825). Oriental commerce: Or, The East India trader’s complete guide; containing a geographical and nautical description of the maritime parts of India, China, Japan, and neighbouring countries … with an account of their respective commerce. London: Kingsbury, Parbury and Allen.
Mohammad Abdul Kadir. (1977). An Introduction to Islam and Muslims in Four Southern Provinces. Bangkok: Aksornpandit.
Moḥammad Rabīʿ bin Moḥammad Ibrāhīm. (1979). The Ship of Sulaiman (J. O’Kane, Trans.). London: Routledge.
Moor, J. H. (1837). Notices of the Indian Archipelago and adjacent countries: Being a collection of papers relating to Borneo, Celebes, Bali, Java, Sumatra, Nias, the Philippine Islands, Sulus, Siam, Cochin China, Malayan peninsula, etc (1st ed.). London,: Cass.
Moore, J. (2013). Thailand and Counterinsurgency: Strategy, Tactics and National Security Policy, 1965–2010. London: Routledge.
Mooreland, W. H. (2002). Peter Floris: His Voyage to the East Indies in the Globe, 1611–1615. Bangkok: White Lotus.
Narisa Chakrabongse, Ginsburg, H., Santanee Phasuk, & Rooney, D. (2006). Siam in trade and war: Royal maps of the nineteenth century. Bangkok: River Books.
Nathan, J. E. (1922). The Census of British Malaya: The Straits Settlements, Federated Malay states and protected states of Johore, Kedah, Perlis, Kelantan, Trengganu, and Brunei, 1921. London: Dunstable & Waterford.
National Reconciliation Commission. (2006). Overcoming Violence with the Power of Reconciliation. Bangkok: National Reconciliation Commission.
Neale, F. A. (1852). Narrative of a residence at the capital of the kingdom of Siam; with a description of the manners, customs, and laws of the modern Siamese. London.: Office of the National illustrated library.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1994). The Malay Unrest in Southern Thailand: An Issue in Malayan-Thai Border Relations. Bangi: Institut Alam dan Tamadun Melayu, Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (2008). The Malays of Patani: The Search for Security and Independence. Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia Press.
Nishii, R. (2001). Death and Practical Religion. Perspectives on Muslim-Buddhist Relationship in Southern Thailand. Tokyo: Research Institute of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa (ILCAA).
Noor, F. A., Khoo, E., & Lok, D. (2003). Spirit of wood: the art of Malay woodcarving: works by master carvers from Kelantan, Terengganu, and Pattani. Singapore: Periplus.
Norman, H. (1895). The Peoples and Politics of the Far East: Travels and Studies in the British, French, Spanish and Portuguese Colonies, Siberia, China, Japan, Korea, Siam and Malaya. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons.
Olthof, D. (2015). “Playing on Relations”: Practices of Local-Level Citizenship and Inter-Ethnic Estrangement in a Southern Thai Village (Vol. 49). Vancouver: School for International Studies.
Osborn, S. (1861). My journal in Malayan waters: Or the blockade of Quedah (3 ed.). London, New York,: Routledge, Warne, and Routledge.
Othman Yatim. (1988). Batu Aceh: Early Islamic Gravestones in Peninsular Malaysia. Kuala Lumpur: Museums Association of Malaysia.
Parks, T. I., Colletta, N., & Oppenheim, B. (2013). The Contested Corners of Asia: Subnational Conflict and International Development Assistance. Bangkok: Asia Foundation.
Pathan, D., & Ekkarin Tuansiri. (2017). Elusive Peace: Insurgency in Thailand’s Far South. Pattani: Pattani Forum.
Pathan, D., Ekkarin Tuansiri, & Anwar Koma. (2018). Understanding Anti-Islam Sentiment in Thailand. Pattani: Pattani Forum.
Peace Survey Academic Network. (2019). The 5th Public Opinion Survey on the Peace Process in
the Southern Border Provinces of Thailand (Vol. 5 (September–October 2019)). Pattani: Peace Survey Academic Network.
Phibuun Duanchan. (1983). Music, Sport and Games of the Thai-Muslims in Southern Thailand. Bangkok: National Cultural Committee Office, Education Ministry.
Piyanart, B. (1990). Thai Administrative Policy towards Thai Muslims of the Southern Border Provinces. Bangkok: Research Division of Chulalongkorn University.
Prapon Ruegnarong. (1984). Treasure of Southern Thai-Muslim: Studying Thai Muslim folklore in Pattani, Yala, Narathiwat. Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University (In Thai).
Raja Iskandar Bin Raja Halid. (2022). The Malay Nobat: A History of Power, Acculturation, and Sovereignty. Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield.
Ramizah Wan Muhammad. (2011). The Dato’ Yuthitham and the Administration of Islamic Law in Southern Thailand. Melbourne: Centre for Islamic Law and Society.
Randolph, R. S., & Thompson, W. S. (1981). Thai insurgency: contemporary developments: Center for Strategic and International Studies, Georgetown University.
Rappa, A. L., & Wee, L. (2006). Language Policy and Modernity in Southeast Asia: Malaysia, the Philippines, Singapore, and Thailand (Vol. 6). New York: Springer.
Ratana Techamahachai, & Chuman Thirakit. (1998). Muslims in Thailand: An Annotated Bibliography. Bangkok: Thai Khadi Research Institute.
Rattiya Saleh. (1988). Panji Thai Dalam Perbandingan Dengam Cerita-cerita Panji Melayu. Kuala Lumpure: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.
Reidy, T. P. (2009). Patani and Chechnya: Lessons from a History of Insurgency. Fort Leavenworth: School of Advanced Military Studies.
Ruohomaki, O.-P. (1999). Fishermen No More: Livelihood and Environment in Southern Thai Maritime Village. Bangkok: White Lotus.
Ruriah Saleh. (1997). The Interaction among Religious Adherents as Found in Pattani, Yala, and Narathiwat Provinces (Three Southern Border Provinces). Bangkok: Research Fund Office (SOKOWO).
Sand, E. (2001). Woman Ruler: Woman Rule. New York: iUniverse.
Santanee Phasuk, & Stott, P. A. (2004). Royal Siamese Maps: War and Trade In Nineteenth Century Thailand. Bangkok: River Books.
Schrock, J. L. (1970). Minority Groups in Thailand. Washington: Department of the Army.
Scupin, R. (1989). Aspects of Development: Islamic Education in Thailand and Malaysia. Bangi: Institut Bahasa, Kesusasteraan dan Kebudayaan Melayu. Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Sedgwick, M. J. R. (2005). Saints and Sons: The Making and Remaking of the Rashidi Ahmadi Sufi order, 1799-2000. Leiden: Brill.
Shinya, I. (2017). The application of Islamic law in Thailand (Vol. 660). Chiba: Institute of Developing Economies, Japan External Trade Organization (JETRO).
Sirirat Thanirananont, Donmanat Baka, & Chalongpob Susangkornkan. (1995). The Participation of Thai Muslims in Social and Economic Development. A Case Study of lower Southern Thailand. Bangkok: Thai Development Research Institute.
Siti Hawa Haji Salleh. (1992). Hikayat Patani. Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.
Skeat, W. W. (1955). Fables and folk tales, from an eastern forest. Singapore: D. Moore.
Skeat, W. W., & Blagden, C. O. (1906). Pagan races of the Malay Peninsula (Vol. 1). London: Macmillan.
Smalley, W. A. (1994). Linguistic Diversity and National Unity: Language Ecology in Thailand. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
Songsri Foran. (1981). Thai-British-American relations during World War II and the immediate postwar period, 1940-1946: A research paper presented to the American Studies Program, the American Council of Learned Societies (Vol. 10). Bangkok: Thai Khadi Research Institute.
Strathern, A. (2017). Thailand’s First Revolution: The Ayutthaya Rebellion of 1688 and Global Patterns of Ruler Conversion to Monotheism (Vol. 258). Singapore: Asia Research Institute.
Streicher, R. (2020). Uneasy Military Encounters: The Imperial Politics of Counterinsurgency in Southern Thailand. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Supara Janchifah. (2004). Violence in the Mist: Reporting on the Presence of Pain in Southern Thailand. Bangkok: Kobfai Publishing Project.
Surin Pitsuwan. (1985). Islam and Malay Nationalism: A Study of the Malay-Muslims of Southern Thailand. Bangkok: Thai Khadi Research Institute.
Suso, R. (2010). Territorial Autonomy and Self-Determination Conflicts: Opportunity and Willingness Cases from Bolivia, Niger, and Thailand. Barcelona: Institut Català Internacional.
Suthep Sudwilai. (2009). Muslim Worship Sites in Thailand. Bangkok: Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
Suwannarat, G. (2011). Children and young people in Thailand’s southernmost provinces: UNICEF situation analysis. Bangkok: UNICEF.
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2001). Ethnolinguistic mapping of Thailand. Mahidol University: Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development.
Sweeney, A. (1972). Malay Shadow Puppets: The Wayang Siam of Kelantan. London: The Trustees of the British Museum.
Swettenham, F. A. (1893). Map to illustrate the Siamese question: An account of the origin and progress of Siamese influence in the Malay Peninsula 1785-1882. Edinburgh: W. & A.K. Johnston.
Swichart, K. (1997). Islamic culture and life style of Muslims in Ayutthaya province Bangkok: National Culture Commission.
Tan, A. T. H. (2007). A handbook of terrorism and insurgency in Southeast Asia. Cheltenham, UK ; Northampton, MA: Edward Elgar.
Teeuw, A., & Wyatt, D. K. (1970). Hikayat Patani. The story of Patani. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.
Tengku Ismail Chik Denudom. (2005). Denudom, Politics, Economy, Identity or Religious Striving for the Malay Patani. Lund: Department of East and Southeast Asia Languages, Lund University.
Tengku Ismail Chik Denudom, & Hoadley, M. C. (2011). Pattani Cradle of the East: From Malay Kingdom to Thai Province. Bangkok: Muslim News.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2004). Origins of Malay-Muslim “Separatism” in Southern Thailand. Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2007). Rebellion in Southern Thailand: Contending Histories. Washington DC: East-West Center Washington.
The Asia Foundation. (2017). The State of Conflict and Violence in Asia. San Francisco: The Asia Foundation.
Thomas, M. L. (1969). Socio-Economic Approach to Political Integration of the Thai-Islam: An Appraisal. DeKalb: Northern Illinois University
Thomas, M. L. (1975). Political Violence in the Muslim Provinces of Southern Thailand. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Timberman, D. G. (2013). Violent extremism and insurgency in Southern Thailand: A risk assessment. . Washington: MSI.
True, L. J. (2004). Balancing Minorities: A Study of South Thailand. Washington D.C.: School of Advanced International Studies (SAIS).
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2003). The Assimilation of Bangkok-Melayu Communities in the Bangkok Metropolis and Surrounding Areas. Kuala Lumpur: University of Malaya.
UNICEF. (2006). Children and Young People in Thailand’s Southernmost Provinces: UNICEF Situation Analysis Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2008). Everyday fears: A study of children’s perceptions of living in the southern border areas of Thailand. Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2014). Thailand Case Study in Education, Conflict and Social Cohesion. Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2014). Suggestions for UNICEF Strategy on Multilingual Education and Social Cohesion. Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2016). Synthesis Report: Language Education and Social Cohesion (LESC) Initiative in Malaysia, Myanmar and Thailand. Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2018). Bridge to Brighter Tomorrow: The Patani Malay-Thai Multilingual Education Programme. Bangkok: UNICEF.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (2005). The Conflict in the Four Southernmost Provinces of Thailand and the Role of the Parliamentary System. Bangkok: UNDP.
Uthai Phanuwong. (1987). A Genealogical Narrative of Sheikh Ahmad Qomi, Chao Phya Boworn Rajnayok: The Persian who became the Most Distinguished Statesman of Siam of his Time and Heads one Line of Distinguished Descendants of the Bunnag Family. Bangkok: Rongphim Thai Watthana Phanit.
Van Ravenswaay, L. F. (1910). A Translation of Jeremias van Vliet’s Description of the Kingdom of Siam.
van Roy, E. (2017). Siamese Melting Pot: Ethnic Minorities in the Making of Bangkok. Singapore/Chiang Mai: ISEAS Yusof Ishak Institute/Silkworm Press.
Vang, J. M. (2013). Separatist Model: Compare and Contrast between the Malay Muslims of Southern Thailand and the Moros of Southern Philippine. Fort Leavenworth: Army Command and General Staff College.
Vella, W. F. (1978). Chaiyo! King Vajiravudh and the development of Thai nationalism. Honolulu: University Press of Hawaii.
von Feigenblatt, O. F. (2009). The Importance of Culture in Emic Interpretations of the History of Thailand’s Southern Separatist Movement: The “Gentlemen’s Agreement” of 1943 and the Relationship of Malaysia with the Separatists. Beppu: Ritsumeikan Center for Asia Pacific Studies.
Wahyu Kuncoro. (2018). Burmese-Muslim Social Networks in the Borderland: A Case Study of Islam Bamroong Muslim Community in Mae Sot, Tak Province, Thailand. Chiang Mai: Chiang Mai University Press.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1990). Muslim Separatism: The Moros of Southern Philippines and the Malays of Southern Thailand. Singapore: Oxford University Press.
Warington Smyth, H. (1898). Five years in Siam, from 1891 to 1896. London: John Murray.
Watson Andaya, B., & Andaya, L. Y. (1982). A history of Malaysia. New York: St. Martin’s Press.
Wattana Sungunnasil. (2000). A Research Report on Wage-earners’ Consumer Culture in Rural Society, Tak Bai District, Narathiwat. Bangkok: Thailand’s Research Funds.
Whitney, C. (1905). Jungle trails and jungle people; travel, adventure and observation in the Far East. New York,: C. Scribner’s Sons.
Wichai Kanchanasuwon. (1998). People’s Organisations in the Development Process of Southern Thailand. Report to the National Council of Social and Economic Development. Hat Yai: Prince of Songkhla University.
Wilding, A. (1979). Pattani Malay Dictionary. Yala: OMF.
Williams, T. (2011). Beyond Development and Counter-Insurgency: Searching for a Political Solution to the Malay Secessionist Conflict in Southern Thailand. London: London School of Economics, Asia Research Centre (ARC).
Winzeler, R. L. (1985). Ethnic relations in Kelantan: A study of the Chinese and Thai as ethnic minorities in a Malay state. Singapore: Oxford University Press.
Yegar, M. (2002). Between Integration and Secession: The Muslim Communities of the Southern Philippines, Southern Thailand, and Western Burma/Myanmar. Lanham, MD.: Lexington Books.
Yusuf, I. (2007). Faces of Islam in Southern Thailand. Washington DC: East-West Center Washington.
Jacq-Hergoualc’h, M. (2002). The Malay Peninsula: Crossroads of the Maritime Silk Road (100 BC-1300 AD) (Trans. Victoria Hobson, Trans.). Leiden Brill.
Robson, S. O. (1998). Srivijaya and South Thailand: Some Questions. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 4(2), 226–237.
Wales, H. G. Q. (1974). Langkasuka and Tambralinga: Some Archaeological Notes. Journal of the Malaysian Branch Royal Asiatic Society, 47, 15–40.
Wheatley, P. (1956). Langkasuka. T’oung Pao, 44(4/5), 387–412.
Marrison, G. E. (1948). The Siamese Wars with Malacca during the reign of Muzaffar Shah. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 22(1), 61–66.
Alves, J. S., & Rose, K. (2022). Portuguese and Spanish Sources (compiled & translated by Jorge Santos Alves with the collaboration of Kevin Rose). In D. Perret & J. S. Alves (Eds.), Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (pp. 113–160). Paris: Archipel.
Alves, J. S., & Rose, K. (2022). Patani and the Luso-Asian Networks (1516-1642). In D. Perret & J. S. Alves (Eds.), Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (pp. 37–65). Paris: Archipel.
Borschberg, P. (2019). Three Early 17th-century Maps by Manuel Godinho de Erédia. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 92(Dec), 1–28.
Franke, W. (1984). A Chinese Tombstone of 1592 found in Pattani. Journal of the South Seas Society, 39(1/2), 61–62.
Joll, C. M. (2019). The Legacy of Melaka’s 15th Century Successes in 16th Century Siam. Paper presented at the Melaka in the long fifteen century Ramada Hotel, Malacca.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Kling Muslims in Sixteenth-Century Ayutthaya: Towards Aggregating the Fragments. TRaNS: Trans -Regional and -National Studies of Southeast Asia, 10(1), 1–15. doi:10.1017/trn.2021.24
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (2022). Introduction. In D. Perret & J. S. Alves (Eds.), Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (Vol. 103, pp. 7–36). Paris: Archipel.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (Eds.). (2022). Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. Paris: Archipel.
Smithies, M. (2011). Siam in Mendes Pinto’s Travels. Journal of the Siam Society, 1 & 2(59–73).
Souza, G. B., & Turley, J. S. (Eds.). (2015). The Boxer Codex: Transcription and Translation of an Illustrated Late Sixteenth-Century Spanish Manuscript Concerning the Geography, History and Ethnography of the Pacific, South-east and East Asia (Vol. 20). Leiden: Brill.
Ahmad Chulam. (1995). Sheikh Ahmad Qomi. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam (pp. 246–252). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Alves, J. S., & Rose, K. (2022). Portuguese and Spanish Sources (compiled & translated by Jorge Santos Alves with the collaboration of Kevin Rose). In D. Perret & J. S. Alves (Eds.), Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (pp. 113–160). Paris: Archipel.
Anderson, J. (1890). English intercourse with Siam in the seventeenth century. London: K. Paul, Trench, Trübner & co., ltd.
Anderson, J. (1965 [1824]). Political and commercial considerations relative to the Malayan Peninsula. Kuala Lumpur: Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society.
Anonymous. (1915). Records of the Relations between Siam and Foreign Countries in the 17th Century Vols 1–2. Bangkok: Vajiranana National Library.
Anonymous. (1915). Records of the Relations between Siam and Foreign Countries in the 17th Century Vol. 1. Bangkok: Vajiranana National Library.
Anonymous. (1915). Records of the Relations between Siam and Foreign Countries in the 17th Century Vol. 2. Bangkok: Vajiranana National Library.
Arian, A. (2019). The XVII C. Safavid Diplomatic Envoy to Siam: A Politics of Knowledge Formation. University of Groningen, Retrieved from https://research.rug.nl/en/publications/the-xvii-c-safavid-diplomatic-envoy-to-siam-a-politics-of-knowled
Bassett, D. K. (1961). English Relations with Siam in the Seventeenth Century. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 34(2), 1–89.
Bassett, D. K. (1989). British ‘Country’ Trade and Local Trade Networks in the Thai and Malay States, c. 1680–1770. Modern Asian Studies, 23(4), 625–643.
Borschberg, P. (2002). The Seizure of the Santo António at Patani. VOC Freebooting, the Estado da India and Peninsular Politics, 1602–1609. Journal of the Siam Society, 90(1 & 2), 59–72.
Borschberg, P. (Ed.) (2014). The memoirs and memorials of Jacques de Couture: Security, trade, and society in 16th and 17th-Century Southeast Asia. Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Borschberg, P. (2020). Cornelis Matelief, Hugo Grotius, and the King of Siam (1605–1616): Agency, initiative, and diplomacy. Modern Asian Studies, 54(1), 123–156. doi:10.1017/S0026749X17000609
Bougas, W. A. (1990). Patani in the Beginning of the XVII Century. Archipel, 39, 113–138.
Bowrey, T. (1903). A geographical account of countries round the Bay of Bengal (R. C. Temple Ed.). Cambridge: The Hakluyt Society.
Breazeale, K. (Ed.) (1999). From Japan to Arabia: Ayutthaya’s Maritime Relations with Asia. Bangkok: The Foundation for the Promotion of Social Sciences and Humanities Textbook Project
Breazeale, K. (1999). Thai Maritime Trade and the Ministry Responsible. In K. Breazeale (Ed.), From Japan to Arabia: Ayutthaya’s Maritime Relations with Asia (pp. 1–54). Bangkok: The Foundation for the Promotion of Social Sciences and Humanities Textbook Project
Caldecott, A. (1920). The Malay Peninsula in the XVIIth & XVIIIth Centuries. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(82), 129–132.
Chuwaen, Y., & Ngaothammasan, P. (2009, Dec 11–12). Some Perspectives on Relations between Siam and Patani/Pattani from the 17th to the 19th Century. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (1984). A political history of Siam under the Prasatthong Dynasty 1629–1688. SOAS, London.
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2001). Siamese Court in the 17th Century as Depicted in European Sources. Bangkok: Faculty of Arts, Chulalongkorn University.
Farrington, A., & Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2006). The English factory in Siam, 1612–1685 (Volume I). London: British Library.
Farrington, A., & Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2006). The English factory in Siam, 1612–1685 (Volume II). London: British Library.
Fernberger, C. C. (2016). Fernberger’s diary in English incl. footnotes (M. Preeprem, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625) (pp. 127–163). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Fernberger, C. C. (2016). Fernberger’s diary in Thai incl. footnotes (A. Saengchai, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625) (pp. 164–199). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Hale, A. (1909). The adventures of John Smith in Malaya, 1600–1605. Leyden: Brill.
Heeck, G., & Terwiel, B. J. (2008). A traveler in Siam in the year 1655: Extracts from the journal of Gijsbert Heeck (Translated and Introduced by Barend J. Terweil) (B. J. Terwiel, Trans.). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Hourdequin, P. (2007). Muslim Influence in Seventeenth Century Ayutthaya: A Review Essay. Explorations: A Graduate Student Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 7(2), 37–46. Retrieved from http://scholarspace.manoa.hawaii.edu/bitstream/10125/2244/1/Exp7n2-3%20Hourdequin.pdf
Ishii, Y. (1971). Seventeenth century Japanese documents about Siam. Journal of the Siam Society, 59, 161–173.
Ishii, Y. (1998). The junk trade from Southeast Asia: Translations from the Tôsen fusetsu-gaki, 1674–1723. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Ishii, Y. (2004). A Note on Pattani Recorded in Late 17th and Early 18th Century Japaneses Documents. In D. Perret, A. Srisuchat, & S. Thanasuk (Eds.), Etudes sur L’histoire du sultanat de Patani (pp. 255–257). Paris: l’Ecole Francaise d’Extreme-Orient.
Joll, C. M. (2023). Ayutthaya’s Seventeenth-century Shi‘ite Muslim Enclave: A Reassessment. TRaNS: Trans -Regional and -National Studies of Southeast Asia, 11, 1–19. doi:10.1017/trn.2023.8
Julispong Chularatana, & Lukas, H. (2016). Fernberger, Patani and Ayudhya: Historical, political, and economic context (A. Saengchai, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625) (pp. 164–199). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Kaempfer, E. (1998). A Description of the Kingdom of Siam, 1690. Bangkok: White Orchid Press.
La Loubère, S. d. (1693). A new historical relation of the kingdom of Siam by Monsieur De La Loubere envoy extraordinary from the French King, to the King of Siam, in the years 1687 and 1688. Wherein a full and curious account is given of the Chinese way of arithmetick, and mathematick learning. In two tomes. Illustrated with sculptures. London: Francis Leach.
Lukas, H. (Ed.) (2016). Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624–1625). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Maxwell, W. E. (1909). A Letter of Instructions from the East Indian Company to its Agent, Circ. 1614. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatics Society, 54, 80–81.
Moḥammad Rabīʿ bin Moḥammad Ibrāhīm. (1979). The Ship of Sulaiman (J. O’Kane, Trans.). London: Routledge.
Mooreland, W. H. (2002). Peter Floris: His Voyage to the East Indies in the Globe, 1611–1615. Bangkok: White Lotus.
Moreland, W. H. (Ed.) (1934). Peter Floris: His Voyage to the East Indies in the Globe, 1611–1615 (The Contemporary Translation of his Journal). London: The Hakluyt Society.
Nagashima, H. (1997). Persian Muslim Merchants in Thailand and their Activities in the 17th Century, Especially on their Visits to Japan. Nagasaki Prefectural University Review, 30(3), 387–399.
Nagazumi, A. (1960). The ruling class of the Kingdom of Patani in the seventeenth century. Southeast Asia: History and Culture, 1960(2), 157–178. doi:10.11530/sea1959.1960.157
Perret, D. (2022). Seventeenth Century Dutch Sources (1632). In D. Perret & J. S. Alves (Eds.), Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (pp. 235–243). Paris: Archipel.
Perret, D. (2022). Seventeenth Century Dutch Sources: Peter Floris (1612-1613). In D. Perret & J. S. Alves (Eds.), Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (pp. 245–258). Paris: Archipel.
Perret, D. (2022). Seventeenth Century Dutch Sources (1601-1626) (compiled & translated by Daniel Perret with the collaboration of Jean-Claude Lejosne). In D. Perret & J. S. Alves (Eds.), Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (pp. 245–258). Paris: Archipel.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (2022). Introduction. In D. Perret & J. S. Alves (Eds.), Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (Vol. 103, pp. 7–36). Paris: Archipel.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (2022). Glossary. In D. Perret & J. S. Alves (Eds.), Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (pp. 259–275). Paris: Archipel.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (2022). References. In D. Perret & J. S. Alves (Eds.), Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (pp. 277–305). Paris: Hors-Série.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (Eds.). (2022). Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. Paris: Archipel.
Raben, R. (2007). Ayutthaya, King Phetracha and the world; Dynamics of kingship and trade in late-seventeenth-century Ayutthaya. In Dhiravat na Pombejra, Han ten Brummelhuis, Nandana Chutiwongs, & Pisit Charoenwongsa (Eds.), Crossroads of Thai and Dutch history (pp. 199–232). Bangkok: SEAMEO/SPAFA
Reid, A. M. (2009, Dec 11–12). Patani as a Paradigm of Pluralism. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Robson, S. O. (2000). Peter Floris (alias Pieter Willemsz), Merchant and Student of Malay. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 6(1), 90–95.
Sewell, C. A. S. (1925). Notes on some old Siamese Guns. Journal of the Siam Society, 15(1), 1–43.
Strathern, A. (2017). Thailand’s First Revolution: The Ayutthaya Rebellion of 1688 and Global Patterns of Ruler Conversion to Monotheism (Vol. 258). Singapore: Asia Research Institute.
Vallipodom, S. (1995). The Roles of Sheikh Ahmad Qomi in the Court of Ayutthaya. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam (pp. 208–214). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Van Ravenswaay, L. F. (1910). A Translation of Jeremias van Vliet’s Description of the Kingdom of Siam.
Wernhart, K. R., & Lukas, H. (2016). Introduction In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625) (pp. 43–77). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University.
Akin Rabibhadana. (1979). The Organization of Thai Society in the Early Bangkok Period: 1782 – 1873. In C. D. Neher (Ed.), Modern Thai politics: From village to nation (Rev. ed., pp. 39–53). Cambridge, MA.: Schenkman.
Allen, C. B. (1991). 1688 “Revolution” in Siam and Its Origins: An In Depth Examination of a Seventeenth-Century Siamese Power Struggle. University of Hawai’i at Manoa, Manoa.
Bassett, D. K. (1989). British ‘Country’ Trade and Local Trade Networks in the Thai and Malay States, c. 1680–1770. Modern Asian Studies, 23(4), 625–643.
Bradley, F. R. (2008). Conquering Siam’s South: The Shattering of Patani, 1785-1842. Paper presented at the Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University, Dekalb, IL.
Bradley, F. R. (2009, Dec 11–12). When Patani Became Pattani: The End of the Mandala State, 1785-1838. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). Authority without a State: Islamic Leadership in the Malay-Thai Borderland after 1786. Paper presented at the Central States Anthropological Society 2010 Conference, Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2012). Siam’s Conquest of Patani and the End of Mandala Relations, 1786–1838. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani (pp. 149–160). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Bradley, F. R. (2021). Women, Violence, and Gender Dynamics during and after the Five Patani-Siam Wars, 1785–1838. Itinerario, 1–19. doi:10.1017/S0165115321000292
Caldecott, A. (1920). The Malay Peninsula in the XVIIth & XVIIIth Centuries. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(82), 129–132.
Chuwaen, Y., & Ngaothammasan, P. (2009, Dec 11–12). Some Perspectives on Relations between Siam and Patani/Pattani from the 17th to the 19th Century. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Ishii, Y. (2004). A Note on Pattani Recorded in Late 17th and Early 18th Century Japaneses Documents. In D. Perret, A. Srisuchat, & S. Thanasuk (Eds.), Etudes sur L’histoire du sultanat de Patani (pp. 255–257). Paris: l’Ecole Francaise d’Extreme-Orient.
Kōsāthibō̜dī, & Smithies, M. (1990). The Siamese embassy to the Sun King: the personal memorials of Kosa Pan. Bangkok, Thailand: Editions Duang Kamol : Čhatčhamnāi dōi Dūangkamonsamai.
Pibool Waijittragum, Khwanchai Sukkon, Jitima Suathong, Duangrat Danthainum, & Supatra Lookraks. (2019). Muslim Communities in the Rarranakosin Period. Paper presented at the International Academic Multidisciplinary Research Conference in Switzerland (2019).
Adams, D. B. J. (1977). Monarchy and political change in Thailand under Chulalongkorn, 1868-1885. (Ph. D.). University of Chicago,
Akin Rabibhadana. (1979). The Organization of Thai Society in the Early Bangkok Period: 1782 – 1873. In C. D. Neher (Ed.), Modern Thai politics: From village to nation (Rev. ed., pp. 39–53). Cambridge, MA.: Schenkman.
Annandale, N., & Robinson, H. (Eds.). (1903). Fasciculi Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902 (Vol. 1). London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Anonymous. (1902). The Truth about Patani. Pinang Gazette.
Birch, E. W. (1910). The Taking over from Siam of Part of Reman or Rahman. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 54, 147–155.
Blagden, C. O. (1906). Siam and the Malay Peninsula. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland(Jan), 107–119.
Blagden, C. O. (1913). The Burney Papers. Vol. I, Parts I–IV; Vol. II, Parts I–VI; Vol. III, Part I. Vajirañāṇa National Library, Bangkok, 1910–1912. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 45(3), 722–726. doi:10.1017/S0035869X00045433
Bradley, F. R. (2008). Conquering Siam’s South: The Shattering of Patani, 1785-1842. Paper presented at the Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University, Dekalb, IL.
Bradley, F. R. (2008). Islam and the New Universal in Nineteenth-Century Peninsular Southeast Asia. Paper presented at the International Conference on Diaspora and Cosmopolitanism, University of Wisconsin-Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2009, Dec 11–12). When Patani Became Pattani: The End of the Mandala State, 1785-1838. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Bradley, F. R. (2012). Siam’s Conquest of Patani and the End of Mandala Relations, 1786–1838. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani (pp. 149–160). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Bradley, F. R. (2021). Women, Violence, and Gender Dynamics during and after the Five Patani-Siam Wars, 1785–1838. Itinerario, 1–19. doi:10.1017/S0165115321000292
Bradley, J. (1876). A Narrative of Travel and Sport in Burmah, Siam and the Malay Peninsula. London: Samuel Tinsley.
Cameron, J. (1865). Our tropical possessions in Malayan India. London,: Smith, Elder and co.
Cameron, W. (1883). On the Patani. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 11, 123–142.
Chandran, J. (1964). British Policy Towards Siam, 1893–1902: University of Malaya, Kula Lumpur.
Chandran, J. (1965). British Foreign Policy and the Extraterritorial Question in Siam 1891–1900 Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 38(2), 290ff.
Chandran, J. (1970). The Anglo-French Declaration of January 1896 and the Independence of Siam. Journal of the Siam Society, 28, 105–126.
Chandran, J. (1971). The British Foreign Office and the Siamese Malay States, 1890–97. Modern Asian Studies, 5(02), 143–159. doi:10.1017/S0026749X00002985
Chandran, J. (1972). Britain and the Siamese Malay States, 1892–1904: A Comment. The Historical Journal, 15(3), 471–492.
Chandran, J. (1977). The Contest for Siam, 1889–1902: A Study in Diplomatic Rivalry: Penerbit Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Chayachoke Chulasiriwongs. (1980). Thai-British Relations Concerning the Southern Malay States 1880-1899. (Ph.D.). Ohio University,
Chuwaen, Y., & Ngaothammasan, P. (2009, Dec 11–12). Some Perspectives on Relations between Siam and Patani/Pattani from the 17th to the 19th Century. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Corfield, J. J. (Ed.) (1993). Rama III and the Siamese expedition to Kedah in 1839: The dispatches of Luang Udomsombat. Clayton, Vic.: Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Monash University.
Crawfurd, J. (1820). History of the Indian Archipelago, Containing an Account of the Manners, Arts, Languages, Religions of its Inhabitants. Edinburgh: Constable.
Farrington, A. (Ed.) (2007). Low’s Mission to Southern Siam, 1824. Bangkok: White Lotus.
Finlayson, G. (1826). The Mission to Siam and Hué, the Capital of Cochin China in the Years 1821-22. London: J. Murray.
Gerini, G. E. (1909). Researches on Ptolemy’s geography of eastern Asia (further India and Indo-Malay archipelago). London,: Royal Asiatic society, Royal geographical society.
Kiernan, E. V. G. (1955). Britain, Siam and Malaya: 1875-1885. Journal of Modern History, 28(1), 1–20.
King, P. (2012). A Tin Mine in Need of a History: 19th-Century British Views of the Patani Interior. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani (pp. 161–184). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1982). Kedah-Siamese Correspondence 1890–1898. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 62(2), 62–86.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1984). The Quiet Affairs in the Siamese-Malay Relations in the Nineteenth Century. Jebat: Malaysian Journal of History, Politics and Strategic Studies, 13, 19–28.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1986). The 1839-41 Settlement of Kedah: The Siamese Compromise. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 59, 33–48.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1995). The Provincial Administrative Reform and Islamic Legal Autonomy in South Siam, 1892–1925. Jebat: Malaysian Journal of History, Politics and Strategic Studies, 23, 67–82.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1999). A Brief Moment in Time: Kedah-Siam Relations. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 72, 65–91.
Low, J. (1838). Extracts from the journal of a Political Mission to the Raja of Ligor in Siam. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 7, 583–608.
MacGregor, J. (1896). Through the Buffer State: A Record of Recent Travels through Borneo, Siam, and Cambodia. London: F. V. White & Co.
Malcolm, H. (1839). Travels in South-eastern Asia, Embracing Hindustan, Malaya, Siam, and China: With Notices of Numerous Missionary Stations, and a Full Account of the Burman Empire; with Dissertations, Tables, Etc. Boston: Gould, Kendall, and Lincoln.
Malcolm, H. (1840). Travels in Hindustan and China. Edinburgh: : William and Robert Chambers.
Malcom, H. (1840). Travels in south-eastern Asia, embracing Hindustan, Malaya, Siam, and China (2d ed.). Boston: Gould, Kendall and Lincoln.
Marks, T. A. (1997). The British Acquisition of Siamese Malaya (1806–1909). Bangkok: White Lotus Press.
Maxwell, W. E. (1882). A Journey On Foot To the Patani Frontier in 1876: Being a journal kept during an expedition undertaken to capture Datoh Maharaja Lela of Perak”. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 9(June), 1–67.
McCarthy, J. F. (1888). Siam. Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, 117–134.
McCarthy, J. F. (1900). Surveying and exploring in Siam. London: J. Murray.
McCarthy, J. F. (1983). An Englishmanʾs Siamese Journals, 1890-1893: Siam Media International Books.
Moor, J. H. (1837). Notices of the Indian Archipelago and adjacent countries: Being a collection of papers relating to Borneo, Celebes, Bali, Java, Sumatra, Nias, the Philippine Islands, Sulus, Siam, Cochin China, Malayan peninsula, etc (1st ed.). London,: Cass.
Neale, F. A. (1852). Narrative of a residence at the capital of the kingdom of Siam; with a description of the manners, customs, and laws of the modern Siamese. London.: Office of the National illustrated library.
Norman, H. (1895). The Peoples and Politics of the Far East: Travels and Studies in the British, French, Spanish and Portuguese Colonies, Siberia, China, Japan, Korea, Siam and Malaya. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons.
Osborn, S. (1861). My journal in Malayan waters: Or the blockade of Quedah (3 ed.). London, New York,: Routledge, Warne, and Routledge.
Pibool Waijittragum, Khwanchai Sukkon, Jitima Suathong, Duangrat Danthainum, & Supatra Lookraks. (2019). Muslim Communities in the Rarranakosin Period. Paper presented at the International Academic Multidisciplinary Research Conference in Switzerland (2019).
Sathian, M. R. (2004). Economic Change in the Pattani Region c. 1880–1930: Tin and Cattle in the Era of Siam’s Administrative Reforms. (Ph.D.). National University of Singapore, Singapore.
Sathian, M. R. (2004). Transcending Borders: Trade and Traders of South Siam and Northern Malaya (c. 19th – 20th century). Retrieved from http://www.seasrepfoundation.org/ebulletin/octnov/mala.html
Sathian, M. R. (2006). Suzerain-Tributary Relations: An Aspect of Traditional Siamese Statecraft (19th C). Jati, 11(4), 109–125.
Sharom Ahmat. (1957). Kedah-Siam relations, 1821–1905. Journal Malayan Branch Royal Asiatic Society, 30(3), 9–10.
Skeat, W. W. (1900). Report on Cambridge Exploring to the Malay Provinces of Lower Siam. The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 30, 73–77.
Skeat, W. W. (1953). Reminiscences of the Expedition, by the late W. W. Skeat, leader of the Expedition. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 26-4 1953, 26(4), 9–147.
Skeat, W. W. (1955). Fables and folk tales, from an eastern forest. Singapore: D. Moore.
Skeat, W. W., & Blagden, C. O. (1906). Pagan races of the Malay Peninsula (Vol. 1). London: Macmillan.
Skinner, C. (1993). Translator’s Introduction (Cyril Skinner, Trans.). In J. J. Corfield (Ed.), Rama III and the Siamese expedition to Kedah in 1839: The dispatches of Luang Udomsombat (pp. vii–viii). Clayton, Vic.: Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Monash University.
Sternstein, L. (1990). Low’s Description of the Siamese Empire in 1824. Journal of the Siam Society, 78(1), 8–34.
Swettenham, F. A. (1893). Map to illustrate the Siamese question: An account of the origin and progress of Siamese influence in the Malay Peninsula 1785-1882. Edinburgh: W. & A.K. Johnston.
Tarek Abd El-Hamid Ahmed Amin. (1995). Anglo-German rivalry in the Malay Peninsula and Siam, 1870–1909. (PhD). Universiti Malaya, Kuala Lumpur.
Tarling, N. (1957). British Policy in the Malay Peninsula and Archipelago 1824-1871. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 30(3 (179)), 3–228. Retrieved from www.jstor.org/stable/41503116
Tej Bunnag. (1969). The provincial administration of siam from 1892 to 1915: A study of the creation, the growth, the achievements, and the implications for modern siam, of the ministry of the interior under prince damrong rachanuphap. (PhD). Oxford University,
Thamsook Numnonda. (1965). The Anglo-Siamese secret convention of 1897. Journal of the Siam Society, 53, 45–46.
Thio, E. (1956). British policy in the Malay Peninsula, 1880–1910. (PhD). University of London,
Thio, E. (1969). Britain’s Search for Security in North Malaya, 1886–1897. Journal of Southeast Asian History, 10(2), 279–303. doi:10.1017/S0217781100004415
Wannamethee, P. S. (1990). Anglo-Siamese economic relations: British trade, capital and enterprise in Siam, 1856–1914. (PhD). London School of Economics and Political Science (United Kingdom),
Warington Smyth, H. (1895). Notes on a Journey to Some of the South-western Provinces of Siam. The Geographical Journal, 6(6), 522–541.
Warington Smyth, H. (1898). Five years in Siam, from 1891 to 1896. London: John Murray.
Warington Smyth, H. (1898). Journeys in the Siamese East Coast States. The Geographical Journal, 11(5), 465–489.
Whitney, C. (1905). Jungle trails and jungle people; travel, adventure and observation in the Far East. New York,: C. Scribner’s Sons.
Ahmad Syukri. (2019). Malay Muslims Patani Insurgency Pattern in the Post-Revolution 1932. Jurnal studi sosial dan politik (Online), 3(2), 146–155. doi:10.19109/jssp.v3i2.4400
Aldrich, R. J. (1993). The key to the South: Britain, the United States, and Thailand during the approach of the Pacific War, 1929–1942. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press.
Anonymous. (1948). Some facts about Malays in South Siam. In. Kota Baru, Kelantan: Information Bureau of Gabongan Melayu Patani.
Battersby, P. (2000). An Uneasy Peace: Britain, the United States and Australia’s Pursuit of War Reparations from Thailand, 1945–1952. Australian journal of international affairs, 54(1), 15–31.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1995). Thailand’s Durable Premier: Phibun Through Three Decades, 1932–1957. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press.
Naidu, N. (2020). In Search of Patani Raya: Malay Anticolonial Imaginaries at the Fringes of Empire, 1945-48. (M.Phil.). Cambridge University, Cambridge.
Neher, A. (1995). The Key to the South: Britain, the United States, and Thailand During the Approach of the Pacific War, 1929–1942. By Richard J. Aldrich. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press, 1993. xxii, 416 pp. $49.95. The Journal of Asian studies, 54(01), 249–251.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1987). Pattani: The Search for Security and Independence. Akademika, 31, 93–113.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1988). Anglo-Thai Relations, 1945–1954. (Ph.D.). University of Hull,
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1989). The Anglo-Thai Peace Settlement Negotiations 1945–1546. Jebat: Malaysian Journal of History, Politics and Strategic Studies, 17, 49–70.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1993). British Policy towards Thailand during the Second World War. Jebat: Malaysian Journal of History, Politics and Strategic Studies, 21, 83–124.
Reynolds, E. B. (1992). Opening the wedge: The OSS in Thailand. In G. C. Chalou (Ed.), The Secrets war: The Office of Strategic Services in World War II (pp. 328–350). Washington, DC: National Archives and Records Administration.
Reynolds, E. B. (2005). Thailand’s Secret War: OSS, SOE and the Free Thai Underground during World War II. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Songsri Foran. (1981). Thai-British-American relations during World War II and the immediate postwar period, 1940-1946: A research paper presented to the American Studies Program, the American Council of Learned Societies (Vol. 10). Bangkok: Thai Khadi Research Institute.
Tarling, N. (1978). Atonement Before Absolution: British Policy Towards Thailand During World War II. The Journal of the Siam Society, 66(1), 25–65.
Tarling, N. (1978). Rice and Reconciliation: The Anglo-Thai Peace Negotiations of 1945. The Journal of the Siam Society, 66(2), 59–111.
Tarling, N. (1986). An Attempt to Fly in the Face of the Ordinary Laws of Supply and Demand: The British and Siamese Rice. Journal of the Siam Society, 75(1), 140–186.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2009, Dec 11-12, 2009). The “Seven Demands” of the Patani Movement: Meaning and Historical Significance. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Wilson, H. E. (1985). British Perceptions of Malay-Muslim Separatism in Thailand: A Conflict of Sub-Loyalties. In A. B. Chen (Ed.), Contemporary and Historical Perspectives in Southeast Asia (pp. 127–143). Ottawa: Carleton University Print Shop.
Wilson, H. E. (1986). Secular and Religious Leadership of the South Thailand Separatist Movement 1945–1948. In R. de Koninck & J. Nadeau (Eds.), Ressources, problèmes et défis de l’Asie du Sud-Est (Vol. 7, pp. 60–74). Quebec City: Presses Université Laval.
Wilson, H. E. (1989). Imperialism and Islam: The Impact of “Modernisation on the Malay Muslims of South Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South (pp. 53–72). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Wilson, H. E. (1989). Partisan Imperialists and Islamic Separatism in South Thailand, 1945-49. South East Asian Review, 20(3), 369–391.
Aldrich, R. J. (1993). The key to the South: Britain, the United States, and Thailand during the approach of the Pacific War, 1929–1942. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press.
Aldrich, R. J. (2001). The hidden hand: Britain, America, and Cold War secret intelligence. London: John Murray.
Anderson, J. (1890). English intercourse with Siam in the seventeenth century. London: K. Paul, Trench, Trübner & co., ltd.
Anderson, J. (1965 [1824]). Political and commercial considerations relative to the Malayan Peninsula. Kuala Lumpur: Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society.
Anonymous. (1909). The New British-Protected Malay States: Kelantan, Trengganu, and Keda. The Geographical Journal, 33(4), 478–485.
Bassett, D. K. (1961). English Relations with Siam in the Seventeenth Century. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 34(2), 1–89.
Battersby, P. (2000). An Uneasy Peace: Britain, the United States and Australia’s Pursuit of War Reparations from Thailand, 1945–1952. Australian journal of international affairs, 54(1), 15–31.
Birch, E. W. (1910). The Taking over from Siam of Part of Reman or Rahman. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 54, 147–155.
Blagden, C. O. (1906). Siam and the Malay Peninsula. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland(Jan), 107–119.
Burney, H. (1910). The Burney papers (Vol. I (October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1911a). The Burney papers (Vol. II (January to June 1825)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1911b). The Burney papers (Vol. I (October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1912). The Burney papers (Vol. III (March 1827 to June 1833)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Chandran, J. (1964). British Policy Towards Siam, 1893–1902: University of Malaya, Kula Lumpur.
Chandran, J. (1965). British Foreign Policy and the Extraterritorial Question in Siam 1891–1900 Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 38(2), 290ff.
Chandran, J. (1970). The Anglo-French Declaration of January 1896 and the Independence of Siam. Journal of the Siam Society, 28, 105–126.
Chandran, J. (1971). The British Foreign Office and the Siamese Malay States, 1890–97. Modern Asian Studies, 5(02), 143–159. doi:10.1017/S0026749X00002985
Chandran, J. (1972). Britain and the Siamese Malay States, 1892–1904: A Comment. The Historical Journal, 15(3), 471–492.
Chandran, J. (1977). The Contest for Siam, 1889–1902: A Study in Diplomatic Rivalry: Penerbit Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Chayachoke Chulasiriwongs. (1980). Thai-British Relations Concerning the Southern Malay States 1880-1899. (Ph.D.). Ohio University,
Crawfurd, J. (1820). History of the Indian Archipelago, Containing an Account of the Manners, Arts, Languages, Religions of its Inhabitants. Edinburgh: Constable.
Crawfurd, J. (1828). Journal of an embassy from the governor-general of India to the courts of Siam and Cochin China exhibiting a view of the actual state of those kingdoms (Vol. I). London: H. Colburn and R. Bentley.
Crawfurd, J. (1915). The Crawfurd Papers: A Collection of Official Records relating to the Mission of Dr. John Crawfurd sent to Siam by the Government of India in the year 1821. Bangkok: Vajiranana National Library.
Davies, R. D. (1902). Siam in the Malay Peninsula: A Short Account of the Position of Siam in the States of Kelantan, Patani, Legeh and Siam. Singapore: Fraser and Neave.
Dobbs, S. (2016). Thailand’s Kra Isthmus and Elusive Canal Plans since the 1850s. TRaNS: Trans -Regional and -National Studies of Southeast Asia, 4(1), 165–186. doi:10.1017/trn.2015.27
Farrington, A., & Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2006a). The English factory in Siam, 1612–1685 (Volume I). London: British Library.
Farrington, A., & Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2006b). The English factory in Siam, 1612–1685 (Volume II). London: British Library.
Graham, W. A. (1908). Kelantan: A state of the Malay Peninsula: A handbook of information. Glasgow: J. Maclehose and sons.
Kiernan, E. V. G. (1955). Britain, Siam and Malaya: 1875-1885. Journal of Modern History, 28(1), 1–20.
Kiernan, E. V. G. (1956). The Kra Canal Projects of 1882-5: Anglo-French Rivary in Siam and Malaya. History, 41(141‐143), 137–157.
Klein, I. (1969). Britain, Siam and the Malay Peninsula, 1906–1909. The Historical Journal, 12, 119–136.
Loos, T. L. (2004-2005). Siam’s Subject’s: Muslims, Law, and Colonialism in Southern Thailand. Southeast Asia Program Bulletin, Winter-Spring 2004-2005.
Loos, T. L. (2006). Subject Siam: Family, law, and colonial modernity in Thailand. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Loos, T. L. (2011). Competitive Colonialisms: Siam and the Malay Muslim South. In R. V. Harrison & P. A. Jackson (Eds.), The ambiguous allure of the west: Traces of the colonial in Thailand (pp. 75–91). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Malhi, A. (2015a). Law and Politics in the ‘Benighted Lands’: Frontiers of Colonialism on the Malay Peninsula. Paper presented at the “Wild Spaces and Islamic Cosmopolitanism in Asia”, Asia Research Institute, National University of Singapore.
Malhi, A. (2015b). Like a Child with Two Parents: Race, Religion and Royalty on the Siam-Malaya Frontier, 1895–1902. The Muslim World, 105(4), 472–495. doi:10.1111/muwo.12107
Malhi, A. (2018). Bordering Malaya’s ‘Benighted Lands’: Frontiers of Race and Colonialism on the Malay Peninsula, 1 887–1902. In J. Gedacht & R. M. Feener (Eds.), Challenging cosmopolitanism: Coercion, mobility and displacement in Islamic Asia (pp. 203–224). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Manich Jumsai. (2000). History of Anglo-Thai Relations. Bangkok: Chalermnit.
Marks, T. A. (1997). The British Acquisition of Siamese Malaya (1806–1909). Bangkok: White Lotus Press.
Neher, A. (1995). The Key to the South: Britain, the United States, and Thailand During the Approach of the Pacific War, 1929–1942. By Richard J. Aldrich. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press, 1993. xxii, 416 pp. $49.95. The Journal of Asian studies, 54(01), 249–251.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1988). Anglo-Thai Relations, 1945–1954. (Ph.D.). University of Hull,
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1989). The Anglo-Thai Peace Settlement Negotiations 1945–1546. Jebat: Malaysian Journal of History, Politics and Strategic Studies, 17, 49–70.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1993). British Policy towards Thailand during the Second World War. Jebat: Malaysian Journal of History, Politics and Strategic Studies, 21, 83–124.
Peterson, A. (1946). Britain and Siam: The Latest Phase. Pacific affairs, 19(4), 364–372.
Rini Suryati Sulong. (2012). The Kra Canal and Southeast Asian relations. Journal of Current Southeast Asian Affairs, 31, 109+. Retrieved from https://link.gale.com/apps/doc/A420051638/AONE?u=vuw&sid=AONE&xid=35ff296c
Songsri Foran. (1981). Thai-British-American relations during World War II and the immediate postwar period, 1940-1946: A research paper presented to the American Studies Program, the American Council of Learned Societies (Vol. 10). Bangkok: Thai Khadi Research Institute.
Sternstein, L. (1993). The London Company’s Envoys Plot Siam. Journal of the Siam Society, 81(2), 18–95.
Swettenham, F. A. (1893). Map to illustrate the Siamese question: An account of the origin and progress of Siamese influence in the Malay Peninsula 1785-1882. Edinburgh: W. & A.K. Johnston.
Tarek Abd El-Hamid Ahmed Amin. (1995). Anglo-German rivalry in the Malay Peninsula and Siam, 1870–1909. (PhD). Universiti Malaya, Kuala Lumpur.
Tarling, N. (1957). British Policy in the Malay Peninsula and Archipelago 1824-1871. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 30(3 (179)), 3–228. Retrieved from www.jstor.org/stable/41503116
Tarling, N. (1978a). Atonement Before Absolution: British Policy Towards Thailand During World War II. The Journal of the Siam Society, 66(1), 25–65.
Tarling, N. (1978b). Rice and Reconciliation: The Anglo-Thai Peace Negotiations of 1945. The Journal of the Siam Society, 66(2), 59–111.
Tarling, N. (1986). An Attempt to Fly in the Face of the Ordinary Laws of Supply and Demand: The British and Siamese Rice. Journal of the Siam Society, 75(1), 140–186.
Thamsook Numnonda. (1965). The Anglo-Siamese secret convention of 1897. Journal of the Siam Society, 53, 45–46.
Thio, E. (1956). British policy in the Malay Peninsula, 1880–1910. (PhD). University of London,
Thio, E. (1969). Britain’s Search for Security in North Malaya, 1886–1897. Journal of Southeast Asian History, 10(2), 279–303. doi:10.1017/S0217781100004415
Wannamethee, P. S. (1990). Anglo-Siamese economic relations: British trade, capital and enterprise in Siam, 1856–1914. (PhD). London School of Economics and Political Science (United Kingdom),
Abdonloh Khreeda-oh. (2014). Success and challenges in developing a Pattani Malay-Thai Bilingual/Multilingual Education in southernmost provinces of Thailand. Paper presented at the Proceedings of International Academic Conferences.
Gothom Arya. (2009). Bilingual Education in Melayu Thin Thai Language. Retrieved from http://www.peace.mahidol.ac.th/en/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=43&Itemid=70
Jumpatong, D. (2008). Thailand: Bilingual education in the Deep South. Bangkok: Office of the Basic Education Commission, Ministry of Education.
Manassavee Adulyarat, Sukanya Parisunyakul, Wichit Srisuphan, & Wilawan Senaratana. (2016). Development of a Culturally-Based Care Model for Muslim Mothers in a Rural Community in Southern Thailand. Journal of Population and Social Studies [JPSS], 24(2), 49–65.
Narong Kongchatree. (1979). Thai-Malay Bilingualism. (MA Thesis). Mahidol University,
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Mirinda Burarungrot. (2022). Multilingualism, Bi/Multilingual Education and Social Inclusion: A Case Study in Southern Thailand. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 24(3), 373–389. doi:10.1163/26659077-24030006
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Person, K. R. (2018). Education in Thailand’s Ethnic Languages: Reflections on a Decade of Mother Tongue Based Multilingual Education Policy and Practice In G. Fry (Ed.), The Dynamics of Thai Education: Paradoxes, Crises, and Opportunities (pp. 393–408). New York: Springer.
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Uniansasmita Samoh. (2012). Planning and implementing Patani Malay in bilingual education in Southern Thailand. Journal of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, 5, 85–96.
UNICEF. (2014). Suggestions for UNICEF Strategy on Multilingual Education and Social Cohesion. Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2018). Bridge to Brighter Tomorrow: The Patani Malay-Thai Multilingual Education Programme. Bangkok: UNICEF.
Amporn Marddent. (2007). Social Space of Muslims and non-Muslims in Southern Thailand: An Analysis of Interfaith Courtship and Marriage. Paper presented at the Voices of Islam in Southeast Asia, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Amporn Marddent. (2007). Buddhist Perceptions of Muslims in the Thai South. ศิลปศาสตร์สำนึก, 7(18), 47–63.
Amporn Marddent. (2008). Khao Khaek: Interfaith Marriage Between Muslims and Buddhists in Southern Thailand. In Chee Heng Leng, G. W. Jones, & Maznah Mohamad (Eds.), Muslim-Non-Muslim Marriage: Political and Cultural Contestations in Southeast Asia (pp. 190–218). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Burr, A. M. R. (1972). Religious Institutional Diversity-Social Structure and Conceptual Unity: Islam and Buddhism in a Southern Thai Coastal Fishing Village. Journal of the Siam Society, 60(2), 183–215.
Burr, A. M. R. (1972). Buddhism, Islam and Spirit Beliefs and Practices in a Southern Thai Costal Fishing Village. Journal of the Siam Society, 60(2), 183–215.
Burr, A. M. R. (1974). Buddhism, Islam and Spirit Beliefs and Practices and Their Social Correlates in Two Southern Thai Costal Fishing Villages. (Ph.D.). University of London, London.
Burr, A. M. R. (1977). Group Ideology, Consciousness and Social Problems: A Study of Buddhist and Muslim Concepts of Sin in Two Southern Thai Coastal Fishing Villages. Anthropos, 62(3–4), 433–446.
Burr, A. M. R. (1978). Merit Making and Ritual Reciprocity: Tambiah’s Theory Examined. Journal of the Siam Society, 66(1), 102–108.
Burr, A. M. R. (1979). Pigs in Noah’s Ark: A Muslim Origin Myth from Southern Thailand. Folklore, 90(2), 178–185.
Burr, A. M. R. (1984). The Relationship Between Muslim Peasant and Urban Religion in Songkhla. Asian Folklore Studies, 43, 71–83.
Burr, A. M. R. (1988). Thai-speaking Muslims in Two Southern Thai Coastal Fishing Villages: Some Processes of Interaction with the Thai Host Society. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies (pp. 53–84.). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Burr, A. M. R. (1988). The Relationship between Muslim Peasant and Urban Religion in Songkhla. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies (pp. 123–134). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Chan Johnson, I. (2012). The Buddha on Mecca’s Verandah: Encounters, Mobilities, and Histories along the Malaysian-Thai Border. Seattle: University of Washington Press.
Chanintira Na Thalang, & Chontida Auikool. (2018). Opportunities for inter-ethno-religious engagement in Thailand’s Southern border provinces. Asian Ethnicity, 1–16.
Chavalit Angwithayathorn. (2004). Relations between Malays and Nakhon Sri Thammarat in the Past. Paper presented at the Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Chaveewan Vannaprasert, Perayot Rahimmula, & Manop Jittpoosa. (1986). The Traditions Influencing the Social Integration between the Thai Buddhist and the Thai Muslims (P. Mahahing & K. Ratanajarana, Trans.). Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University.
Chuleeporn Virunha. (2004). Some Thoughts on the Historical Pattern of Thai-Malay Relations: Towards Local Perspectives. Silpakorn University International Journal, 2(2), 97–122.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2003). Chinese Fish, Thai Fish, Malay Fish: Inter-Ethnic Relations in Fish Markets in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies Conference, New York Hilton Hotel, New York.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2019). Halal crab, haram crab: Understanding Islam in Southern Thailand through the lens of seafood. In J. Dürrschmidt & Y. Kautt (Eds.), Globalized Eating Cultures: Mediation and Mediatization (pp. 267–287). Cham: Springer.
Evans, J., Starr, K. J., Corichi, M., & Miner, W. (2023). Buddhism, Islam and Religious Pluralism in South and Southeast Asia. Retrieved from https://www.pewresearch.org/religion/2023/09/12/buddhism-islam-and-religious-pluralism-in-south-and-southeast-asia/
Golomb, L. (1978). Brokers of Morality: Thai Ethnic Adaptation in a Rural Malaysian Setting. Hawaii: University Press of Hawaii.
Golomb, L. (1984). The Curer as Cultural Intermediary in Southern Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 18(2), 111–115. Retrieved from http://www.sciencedirect.com/science?_ob=PublicationURL&_tockey=%23TOC%235925%231985%23999789995%23323462%23FLP%23&_cdi=5925&_pubType=J&_auth=y&_acct=C000050221&_version=1&_urlVersion=0&_userid=10&md5=d7b30767c62c4065a63d9b7eeea98ab1
Golomb, L. (1985). An Anthropology of Curing in Multi-ethnic Thailand. Illinois: Urbana University of Illinois Press.
Golomb, L. (1985). Curing and Sociocultural Separatism in South Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 21(4), 463–468. Retrieved from http://www.sciencedirect.com/science?_ob=PublicationURL&_tockey=%23TOC%235925%231985%23999789995%23323462%23FLP%23&_cdi=5925&_pubType=J&_auth=y&_acct=C000050221&_version=1&_urlVersion=0&_userid=10&md5=d7b30767c62c4065a63d9b7eeea98ab1
Golomb, L. (1986). Rivalry and Diversity Among Thai Curer-Magicians. Social Science and Medicine, 22(6), 691–697. Retrieved from http://www.sciencedirect.com/science?_ob=PublicationURL&_tockey=%23TOC%235925%231985%23999789995%23323462%23FLP%23&_cdi=5925&_pubType=J&_auth=y&_acct=C000050221&_version=1&_urlVersion=0&_userid=10&md5=d7b30767c62c4065a63d9b7eeea98ab1
Golomb, L. (1986). Ethnic minorities as magical/medical specialists in Malaysia and Thailand. In S. A. Carstens (Ed.), Cultural Identity in Northern Peninsular Malaysia (pp. ix, 91 p.). Athens, Ohio: Ohio University Center for International Studies, Center for Southeast Asian Studies.
Golomb, L. (1988). Supernaturalist Curers and Sorcery Accusations in Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 27(5), 437–443. Retrieved from http://www.sciencedirect.com/science?_ob=PublicationURL&_tockey=%23TOC%235925%231985%23999789995%23323462%23FLP%23&_cdi=5925&_pubType=J&_auth=y&_acct=C000050221&_version=1&_urlVersion=0&_userid=10&md5=d7b30767c62c4065a63d9b7eeea98ab1
Golomb, L. (1988). The Interplay of Traditional Therapies in South Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 27(8), 761–768 Retrieved from http://www.sciencedirect.com/science?_ob=PublicationURL&_tockey=%23TOC%235925%231985%23999789995%23323462%23FLP%23&_cdi=5925&_pubType=J&_auth=y&_acct=C000050221&_version=1&_urlVersion=0&_userid=10&md5=d7b30767c62c4065a63d9b7eeea98ab1
Guelden, M. (2002). Celestial Discourse: Female Spirit Mediums Channel Gendered Communication in Modernizing Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the The First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People’s Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online) http://mis-pattani.pn.psu.ac.th/registra/grade/temp/speech/Bonura/Bonura’s%20paper%20(panel%2016).html (17 January 2005)
Guelden, M. (2005). Spirit Mediumship in Southern Thailand: The Feminization of Nora Ancestral Possession. In Wattana Sungannasil (Ed.), Dynamic Diversity in South Thailand (pp. 179–212). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Guelden, M. (2005). Ancestral spirit mediumship in Southern Thailand: The Nora performance as a symbol of the south on the periphery of a Buddhist nation-State. (PhD). University of Hawaii, Anthropology.
Horstmann, A. (2002). Class, Culture and Space. The Construction and Shaping of Communal Space in South Thailand. Hamburg: LIT.
Horstmann, A. (2003). Introduction to Border Identities at the Southern Thailand/Northern Malaysian Frontier. Retrieved from http://www.aa.tufs.ac.jp/South_Thai/events/introductionalry.html
Horstmann, A. (2003). Debating Morality and the Nation in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies Conference, New York Hilton Hotel, New York.
Horstmann, A. (2011). Living Together: The Transformation of Multi-Religious Coexistence in Southern Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 41(3), 487–510.
Horstmann, A. (2013). Performing Multi-Religious Ritual in Southern Thailand: Polyphony, Contestation, and Transgression. In T. Reuter & A. Horstmann (Eds.), Faith in the Future: Understanding the Revitalization of Religions and Cultural Traditions in Asia (pp. 91–110). Leiden: Brill.
Imron Sohsan. (2014). The Role of Islamic Faith-Based Organization in Building Solidarity and Resilience among People of Different Faiths in Northeast Thailand: A Case Study of Foundation for Education and Development of Muslims in Northeast Thailand-FEDMIN. Jurnal Studi Pemerintahan: Journal of Government and Politics, 5(1).
Ishii, Y. (1994). Thai Muslims and the Royal Patronage of Religion. Law & Society Review, 28(3), 453–460
Jaffary Awang, Mutsalim Khareng, Zaizul ‘Abd Rahman, Machae, R., & Ismail, K. (2016). Social Interaction: A Study on the Openness Attitude of Both Religion Believers towards the Other Believers in the Southern Thailand. Asian Social Science, 12(7), 66–74.
Janjira Sombatpoonsiri. (2023). Buddhist Majoritarian Nationalism in Thailand: Ideological Contestation, Narratives, and Activism. Journal of Contemporary Asia, 53(3), 398-422. doi:10.1080/00472336.2022.2036360
Jelonek, A. W. (2012). The Dynamics of Ethno-religious Separatism in Southern Thailand. Politeja(20), 135–154.
Jerryson, M. K. (2008). Sacred Fury, Sacred Duty: Buddhist Monks in Southern Thailand. (PhD dissertation). University of California, Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara.
Jerryson, M. K. (2009). Militarizing Buddhism: Violence in Southern Thailand. In M. K. Jerryson & M. Juergensmeyer (Eds.), Buddhist warfare (pp. 179–210). New York: Oxford University Press.
Jerryson, M. K. (2011). Buddhist fury: Religion and violence in southern Thailand. Oxford ; New York: Oxford University Press.
Joll, C. M. (2019). Beyond the Discourse of Religious Freedom: Revisiting Chapters of ‘Religious’ Persecution in Thailand. Paper presented at the 23rd New Zealand Asian Studies Society International Conference, Victoria University of Wellington
Jory, P. (2008). Luang Pho Thuat and the Integration of Patani. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula (pp. 292–304). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Julispong Chularatana. (2017). The Monarchy and Thai Muslims during the Traditional Era (from the Ayutthaya to the Rattanakosin Era). In S. Lorriman & A. Katib (Eds.), The Monarchy and Muslims in Thailand (pp. 7–56). Bangkok: Internal Security Operations Command.
Kershaw, R. (1969). The Thais of Kelantan: A socio-political study of an ethnic outpost. (PhD). University of London,
Keyes, C. F. (2009). Muslim “Others” in Buddhist Thailand. Thammasat Review, 13(1), 19–42.
Khatib Ahmad Khan, Danabekova Aigerim, Wu Yansheng, SabaGhayyas, & Adnan Adil. (2023). A Comparison of Superstitious Beliefs and Rituals in Buddhism and Islam. Pastoral Psychology. doi:10.1007/s11089-023-01057-z
Khemthong Tonsakulrungruang. (2021). The Revival of Buddhist Nationalism in Thailand and Its Adverse Impact on Religious Freedom. Asian journal of law and society, 8(1), 72–87.
Kriya Langputeh. (2001). A Critical Study of References to Islam in Contemporary Thai Religious Discourse. (M.A.). Mahidol University, Bangkok.
Larsson, T. (2018). Buddhist bureaucracy and religious freedom in Thailand. Journal of Law and Religion, 33(2), 197–211.
Lehr, P. (2019). Thailand – It Is Time to Arm Thai Buddhists. In Militant Buddhism: The Rise of Religious Violence in Sri Lanka, Myanmar and Thailand (pp. 193–230). Cham: Palgrave Macmillan.
Mallika Masudi, Adis Idris Raksamani, Srisaman Raksamani, & Sukre Sarem. (2017). The Monarchy and Muslims in Thailand during Siam’s Transition to Modernity. In S. Lorriman & Adisra Katib (Eds.), The Monarchy and Muslims in Thailand (pp. 57–85). Bangkok: Internal Security Operations Command.
Marcinkowski, C. (2006). “Holier than Thou”: Buddhism and the Thai People in Ebn Mohammad Ebrahim’s 17th-Century Travel Account Safine-ye Solaymani. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, CLVI(2), 379–392.
Marcinkowski, C. (2011). Balance, Moderation, and the ‘Middle Path’: Toward Trust between Muslims and Theravada Buddhists in Southern Thailand. Islam and civilisational renewal, 2(3), 556–560. doi:10.52282/icr.v2i3.633
McCargo, D. J. (2008). Buddhist Democracy on Trial: Thailand’s Southern Conflict. In I. Yusuf & C. Atiligan (Eds.), Religion and Democracy in Thailand (pp. 62–79). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
McCargo, D. J. (2009). Thai Buddhists and the Southern Conflict. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 40(1), 1–10.
Montesano, M. J., & Jory, P. (Eds.). (2008). Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Nejad, S. S. (1996). Indo-Iranian Shaman Beliefs Elements in Siamese and Southeast Asian Rituals. Paper presented at the The 6th International Conference on Thai Studies, Chiang Mai.
Nishii, R. (1993). The Relationship between Muslims and Buddhists in a Southern Thai Village: Religion and Politics in ‘Sam Sam’ Muslim Society. Southeast Asian Studies, 29(1).
Nishii, R. (1996). Anthropological Studies on Southern Thailand. In A. Kitchara & A. Osamu (Eds.), State of Thai Studies in Japan (pp. 45–60). Tokyo: The Thai Seminar of Japan.
Nishii, R. (1999). Coexistence of Religions: Muslim and Buddhist Relationship on the West Coast of Southern Thailand. Japanese Anthropologists and Tai Culture., 4(1), 77–92.
Nishii, R. (1999). Gender and Religion: Muslim-Buddhist Relationship on the West Coast in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the the Seventh International Conference on Thai Studies, Amsterdam.
Nishii, R. (2000). Emergence and Transformation of Peripheral Ethnicity: Sam-Sam on the Thai-Malaysian Border. In A. Turton (Ed.), Civility and Savagery: Social Identity in Tai States. (pp. 180–200). London: Curzon Press.
Nishii, R. (2001). Death and Practical Religion. Perspectives on Muslim-Buddhist Relationship in Southern Thailand. Tokyo: Research Institute of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa (ILCAA).
Nishii, R. (2002). Social Memory As It Emerges. A Consideration of the Death of a Young Convert on the West Coast in Southern Thailand. In S. Tanabe & C. Keyes (Eds.), Cultural Crisis and Social Memory: Politics of the Past in the Thai World (pp. 231–242). Richmond: Curzon Press.
Nishii, R. (2002). A way of Negotiating with the Other within the Self: Muslim Acknowledgement of Buddhist Ancestors in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the The First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People’s Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online) http://www.uni-muenster.de/Ethnologie/South_Thai/working_paper/Nishii_Negotiation.pdf 20 September 2005
Nishii, R. (2003). Religious Identity and the Body at Death: Dynamics of Muslim-Buddhist Relations in a Southern Thai Village. Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies Conference, New York Hilton Hotel, New York.
Nishii, R. (2004). Moral Discourse and Gender in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Thinking Malayness Research Institute for Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa (ILCAA), Tokyo
Nishii, R. (2004). Managing Morality: Religion and Gender in the Area of Muslim-Buddhist Co-residence in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Cultural Studies and the Construction of Knowledge in Thai Society: A Seminar in Honor of Professor Shigeharu Tanabe on his 60th Birthday Anniversary, Chaing Mai University.
Nishii, R. (2020). A Corpse Necessitates Disentangled Relationships: Boundary Transgression and Boundary-Making in a Buddhist-Muslim Village in Southern Thailand. In I. Frydenlund & M. Jerryson (Eds.), Buddhist-Muslim Relations in a Theravada World (pp. 169–195). Singapore: Springer Singapore.
Olthof, D. (2015). “Playing on Relations”: Practices of Local-Level Citizenship and Inter-Ethnic Estrangement in a Southern Thai Village (Vol. 49). Vancouver: School for International Studies.
Olthof, D. (2016). Compounding Fractures: State-Society Relations and Inter-Ethnic Estrangement in Thailand’s ‘Deep South’. (Ph.D.). Simon Fraser University,
Rattiya Saleh. (2009). “New” Relations: Buddhists and Muslims in the Three Southernmost Provinces. In Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and Southern Violence in Thailand (pp. 145–164). Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Reid, A. M. (2008). A Plural Peninsula. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula (pp. 27–38). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Ruriah Saleh. (1997). The Interaction among Religious Adherents as Found in Pattani, Yala, and Narathiwat Provinces (Three Southern Border Provinces). Bangkok: Research Fund Office (SOKOWO).
Scupin, R., & Joll, C. M. (2020). Buddhist–Muslim Dynamics in Siam/Thailand. In I. Frydenlund & M. Jerryson (Eds.), Buddhist-Muslim Relations in a Theravada World (pp. 101–135). Singapore: Palgrave Macmillian.
Sponsel, L. E., & Natadecha-Sponsel, P. (1992). A Comparison of the Cultural Ecology of Adjacent Muslim and Buddhist Villages in Southern Thailand: A Preliminary Field Report. Journal of the National Research Council of Thailand, 23(2), 31–42
Srawut Aree, Jaran, M., & Mohd, F. (2021). Potential Role of Alternative Media in Reducing Islamophobia: A case study of unrest in the southern provinces of Thailand. Researchers world – journal of arts science and commerce, 12(1), 1–9. doi:10.18843/rwjasc/v12i1/01
Sufiyah Luebaeludong. (2021). An Examinaton of Buddhist-Muslim Experiences of Interfaith Rituals in Thailand. (MA.). Hamad Bin Khalifa University (Qatar), Qatar.
Sumana Leelavanichkul, Aphichat Chamratrithirong, Aree Jampaklay, & Rossarin Gray. (2017). Religiosity, the Practices of Religions, and the Perception of Older People Among Muslims and Buddhists in Thailand. The International Journal of Aging and Human Development, 86(2), 131–151. doi:10.1177/0091415017699937
Suthiwong Phongpaibun. (2004). Ties of Brotherhood: Southern Thai-Malay Cultural Roots. Paper presented at the Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Suthiwong Phongpaibun. (2008). Ties of Brotherhood: Southern Thai-Malay Cultural Roots. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula (pp. 327–335). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Suwanna Satha-Anand. (1990). Religious movements in contemporary Thailand: Buddhist struggles for modern relevance. Asian Survey, 395–408.
Tsukamoto, T. (2022). Seeking Common Ground and Reconciliation: Islam, Thai Citizenship and Multiculturalism. In C. Yamahata (Ed.), Social Transformations in India, Myanmar, and Thailand: Volume II (Identity and Grassroots for Democratic Progress) (pp. 83-107). Singapore: Palgrave Macmillan.
Tugby, D., & Tugby, E. (1989). Malay-Muslim and Thai-Buddhist Relations in the Pattani Region: An Interpretation. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South (pp. 73–90.). Bihar: Centre for Southeast Asian Studies.
Wattana Sungunnasil (Ed.) (2005). Dynamic Diversity in Southern Thailand. Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Winzeler, R. L. (1985). Ethnic relations in Kelantan: A study of the Chinese and Thai as ethnic minorities in a Malay state. Singapore: Oxford University Press.
Yusuf, I. (2015). Muslim-Buddhist Relations Caught between Nalanda and Pattani. In K. M. DeSilva (Ed.), Ethnicity and Conflict in Buddhist Societies in South and Southeast Asia (pp. 157–270). Colombo: Vijitha Yapa.
Yusuf, I. (2016). Celebrating Muhammad’s Birthday in Buddha’s Land: Managing Religious Relations through Religious Festival. In D. Sofjan (Ed.), Religion, Public Policy and Social Transformation in Southeast Asia: Religion, Gender and Identity (Vol. 2, pp. 130–161). Geneva: Globethics.net International Secretariat.
Aree Jampaklay, Ford, K., & Aphichat Chamratrithirong. (2020). Migration and Unrest in the Deep South Thailand: A Multilevel Analysis of a Longitudinal Study. Demography, 57, 727–745. doi:10.1007/s13524-020-00856-w
Aree Jampaklay, Kathleen, F., & Aphichat Chamratrithirong. (2017). How does unrest affect migration? Evidence from the three southernmost provinces of Thailand. Demographic Research, 37(1), 25–52. doi:10.4054/DemRes.2017.37.3
Bunmak, S. (2017). Migrant networks of irregular Nayu workers in Malaysia–The case of the Tom Yum restaurants in Kuala Lum. Geografia-Malaysian Journal of Society and Space, 7(2).
Dodge, N. N. (1980). Population estimates for the Malay Peninsula in the Nineteenth Century, with special reference to the East Coast States. Population Studies, 34(3), 437–475. doi:10.1080/00324728.1980.10410455
Ford, K., Aree Jampaklay, & Chamratrithirong, A. (2017). Mental health in a conflict area: Migration, economic stress and religiosity in the three southernmost provinces of Thailand. International Journal of Social Psychiatry, 63(2), 91–98.
Ford, K., Aree Jampaklay, & Chamratrithirong, A. (2018). Coming of age in a conflict area: Mental health, education, employment, migration and family formation in the southernmost provinces of Thailand. International Journal of Social Psychiatry, 64(3), 225–234. doi:10.1177/0020764018756436
Ford, K., Aree Jampaklay, & Chamratrithirong, A. (2019). Long-term civil conflict, migration, and the mental health of adults left behind in Thailand: A longitudinal study. International journal of public health, 64(8), 1193–1201. doi:10.1007/s00038-019-01297-y
Grabowsky, V. (1996). The Thai census of 1904: Translation and analysis. Journal of the Siam Society, 84(1), 49–85.
Guest, P., & Aree, U. (1993). Religion and Migration in Southern Thailand: Evidence from the 1970, 1980, and 1990 Censuses. Nakhon Pathom: Institute of Population and Social Research Mahidol University.
Horstmann, A. (2009). Transnational Ideologies and Actors at the Level of Society in South and Southeast Asia. In P. Mandaville (Ed.), Transnational Islam in South and Southeast Asia: Movements, Networks, and Conflict Dynamics (pp. 35–52). Seattle: The National Bureau of Asian Research.
Ibrahima Lamine Sano, & Kadiatou Sanoh. (2015). Minority-majority is building relations: A case study of Thai South and Malay North. International Journal of Arts & Sciences, 8(3), 331–350.
Kaiser, M. (1999). Some Forms of Migration in a Border Region: Southern Thailand/Northern Malaysia. Bielefeld: University of Bielefeld.
Knodel, J., Gray, R. S., Sriwatcharin, P., & Peracca, S. (1998). Religion and Reproduction: Muslims in Buddhist Thailand, Research Report No. 98-417. Ann Arbor: Population Studies Center, University of Michigan.
Knodel, J., Gray, R. S., Sriwatcharin, P., & Peracca, S. (1999). Religion and reproduction: Muslims in Buddhist Thailand. Population Studies, 53(2), 149–164.
Muhammad Arafat Bin Mohamad. (2022). Transculturality and the Hajj: Diasporas as mediators of cross-cultural encounters. Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 1–18. doi:10.1080/1369183X.2022.2128092
Muhammad Mahbubul Haque. (2019). Malay Muslim Integration in Upper Southern Provinces – Role of the Thai Government. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 45(2), 98–118.
Nathan, J. E. (1922). The Census of British Malaya: The Straits Settlements, Federated Malay states and protected states of Johore, Kedah, Perlis, Kelantan, Trengganu, and Brunei, 1921. London: Dunstable & Waterford.
Nik Abdul Rakib Bin Nik Hassan. (2009, Dec 11–12). The Patani Malay Diaspora. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Nisakorn Klanarong. (2009). Border Crossing of Muslim Women in Southern-border Provinces of Thailand. Asia Pacific Viewpoint, 50(1), 74–87.
Noone, R. O. (1948). Notes on the Kampong, Compounds and Houses of the Patani Malay Village of Banggul Ara in the Mukim of Batu Kurau Northern Perak. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 21(1), 119–123.
Numan Hayimasae. (2014). Thai Government Concerns towards Malay‐Muslim Students in Saudi Arabia and Egypt, 1940s‐1970s. Paper presented at the The 12th International Conference on Thai Studies, University of Sydney.
Pha-isah Leekoi, Ahmad Zafarullah Abdul Jalil, & Mukaramah Harun. (2014). Relationship between Type of Risks and Income of the Rural Households in the Pattani Province of Thailand. Asian Social Science, 10(17), p204.
Scupin, R. (1989). Cham Muslims of Thailand: A Haven of Security in Mainland Southeast Asia. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 10(2 July), 486–491.
Tsuneda, M. (2006). Gendered Crossings: Gender and Migration in Muslim Communities in Thailand’s Southern Border Region [PhD]. Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia. Retrieved from http://kyotoreviewsea.org/Tsuneda.htm
Tsuneda, M. (2009). Navigating Life on the Border: Gender, Marriage, and Identity in Malay Muslim Communities in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Wisconsin, Madison, Madison.
Yusuf, I. (2008). Democracy and Muslim Minority in Thailand. In I. Yusuf & C. Atiligan (Eds.), Religion and Democracy in Thailand (pp. 131–147). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Zakee Phithakkumpol. (2009). Migration and the Violence in the Far South. In Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and Southern Violence in Thailand (pp. 165–178). Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
The three southernmost provinces of Thailand. Demographic Research, 37, 25–52.
Aree Jampaklay, Ford, K., & Aphichat Chamratrithirong. (2020). Migration and Unrest in the Deep South Thailand: A Multilevel Analysis of a Longitudinal Study. Demography, 57, 727–745. doi:10.1007/s13524-020-00856-w
Aree Jampaklay, Kathleen, F., & Aphichat Chamratrithirong. (2017). How does unrest affect migration? Evidence from the three southernmost provinces of Thailand. Demographic Research, 37(1), 25–52. doi:10.4054/DemRes.2017.37.3
Bunmak, S. (2017). Migrant networks of irregular Nayu workers in Malaysia–The case of the Tom Yum restaurants in Kuala Lum. Geografia-Malaysian Journal of Society and Space, 7(2).
Dodge, N. N. (1980). Population estimates for the Malay Peninsula in the Nineteenth Century, with special reference to the East Coast States. Population Studies, 34(3), 437–475. doi:10.1080/00324728.1980.10410455
Ford, K., Aree Jampaklay, & Chamratrithirong, A. (2017). Mental health in a conflict area: Migration, economic stress and religiosity in the three southernmost provinces of Thailand. International Journal of Social Psychiatry, 63(2), 91–98.
Ford, K., Aree Jampaklay, & Chamratrithirong, A. (2018). Coming of age in a conflict area: Mental health, education, employment, migration and family formation in the southernmost provinces of Thailand. International Journal of Social Psychiatry, 64(3), 225–234. doi:10.1177/0020764018756436
Ford, K., Aree Jampaklay, & Chamratrithirong, A. (2019). Long-term civil conflict, migration, and the mental health of adults left behind in Thailand: A longitudinal study. International journal of public health, 64(8), 1193–1201. doi:10.1007/s00038-019-01297-y
Grabowsky, V. (1996). The Thai census of 1904: Translation and analysis. Journal of the Siam Society, 84(1), 49–85.
Guest, P., & Aree, U. (1993). Religion and Migration in Southern Thailand: Evidence from the 1970, 1980, and 1990 Censuses. Nakhon Pathom: Institute of Population and Social Research Mahidol University.
Horstmann, A. (2009). Transnational Ideologies and Actors at the Level of Society in South and Southeast Asia. In P. Mandaville (Ed.), Transnational Islam in South and Southeast Asia: Movements, Networks, and Conflict Dynamics (pp. 35–52). Seattle: The National Bureau of Asian Research.
Ibrahima Lamine Sano, & Kadiatou Sanoh. (2015). Minority-majority is building relations: A case study of Thai South and Malay North. International Journal of Arts & Sciences, 8(3), 331–350.
Kaiser, M. (1999). Some Forms of Migration in a Border Region: Southern Thailand/Northern Malaysia. Bielefeld: University of Bielefeld.
Knodel, J., Gray, R. S., Sriwatcharin, P., & Peracca, S. (1998). Religion and Reproduction: Muslims in Buddhist Thailand, Research Report No. 98-417. Ann Arbor: Population Studies Center, University of Michigan.
Knodel, J., Gray, R. S., Sriwatcharin, P., & Peracca, S. (1999). Religion and reproduction: Muslims in Buddhist Thailand. Population Studies, 53(2), 149–164.
Muhammad Arafat Bin Mohamad. (2022). Transculturality and the Hajj: Diasporas as mediators of cross-cultural encounters. Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 1–18. doi:10.1080/1369183X.2022.2128092
Muhammad Mahbubul Haque. (2019). Malay Muslim Integration in Upper Southern Provinces – Role of the Thai Government. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 45(2), 98–118.
Nathan, J. E. (1922). The Census of British Malaya: The Straits Settlements, Federated Malay states and protected states of Johore, Kedah, Perlis, Kelantan, Trengganu, and Brunei, 1921. London: Dunstable & Waterford.
National Statistical Office. (2006a). Thailand Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (Dec 2005-May 2005): Narathiwat. Bangkok: Ministry of Information and Communication Technology.
National Statistical Office. (2006b). Thailand Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (Dec 2005-May 2005): Pattani. Bangkok: Ministry of Information and Communication Technology.
National Statistical Office. (2006c). Thailand Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (Dec 2005-May 2005): Satun Bangkok: Ministry of Information and Communication Technology.
National Statistical Office. (2006d). Thailand Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (Dec 2005-May 2005): Songkhla. Bangkok: Ministry of Information and Communication Technology.
National Statistical Office. (2006e). Thailand Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (Dec 2005-May 2005): Yala. Bangkok: Ministry of Information and Communication Technology.
Nik Abdul Rakib Bin Nik Hassan. (2009, Dec 11–12). The Patani Malay Diaspora. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Nisakorn Klanarong. (2009). Border Crossing of Muslim Women in Southern-border Provinces of Thailand. Asia Pacific Viewpoint, 50(1), 74–87.
Noone, R. O. (1948). Notes on the Kampong, Compounds and Houses of the Patani Malay Village of Banggul Ara in the Mukim of Batu Kurau Northern Perak. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 21(1), 119–123.
Numan Hayimasae. (2014). Thai Government Concerns towards Malay‐Muslim Students in Saudi Arabia and Egypt, 1940s‐1970s. Paper presented at the The 12th International Conference on Thai Studies, University of Sydney.
Pha-isah Leekoi, Ahmad Zafarullah Abdul Jalil, & Mukaramah Harun. (2014). Relationship between Type of Risks and Income of the Rural Households in the Pattani Province of Thailand. Asian Social Science, 10(17), p204.
Scupin, R. (1989). Cham Muslims of Thailand: A Haven of Security in Mainland Southeast Asia. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 10(2 July), 486–491.
Tsuneda, M. (2006). Gendered Crossings: Gender and Migration in Muslim Communities in Thailand’s Southern Border Region [PhD]. Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia. Retrieved from http://kyotoreviewsea.org/Tsuneda.htm
Tsuneda, M. (2009). Navigating Life on the Border: Gender, Marriage, and Identity in Malay Muslim Communities in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Wisconsin, Madison, Madison.
Yusuf, I. (2008). Democracy and Muslim Minority in Thailand. In I. Yusuf & C. Atiligan (Eds.), Religion and Democracy in Thailand (pp. 131–147). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Zakee Phithakkumpol. (2009). Migration and the Violence in the Far South. In Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and Southern Violence in Thailand (pp. 165–178). Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Cornish, A. (1989). Relations between Malay Rubber Producers and Thai Government Officials in a Development Project in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). Australian National University, Canberra.
Cornish, A. (1997). Whose Place is this? Malay Rubber Producers and Thai Government Officials in Yala. Bangkok: White Lotus Press.
Engvall, A. (2010). Poverty and conflict in Southeast Asia. (PhD). Stockholm School of Economics (EFI), Stockholm.
Funder, M. (2010). The Social Shaping of Participatory Spaces: Evidence from Community Development in Southern Thailand. The Journal of Development Studies, 46(10), 1708–1728. doi:10.1080/00220388.2010.492858
Horstmann, A. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). A Muslim Guardian Spirit in a Buddhist Kingdom: Thuat Klai, Cosmos and Islam in Klai, Nakhon Si Thammarat. Paper presented at the Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Ora-Orn Poocharoen. (2015). Intersections between Civil Society, Insurgency, and Development: Case of the Subnational Conflict in the South of Thailand. The Journal of Territorial and Maritime Studies, 2(2), 73–93.
Sirirat Taneerananon. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Poverty of the Thai Muslims in the South of Thailand: Case of Pattani. Paper presented at the Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Sirirat Thanirananont, Donmanat Baka, & Chalongpob Susangkornkan. (1995). The Participation of Thai Muslims in Social and Economic Development. A Case Study of lower Southern Thailand. Bangkok: Thai Development Research Institute.
Stifel, L. D. (1973). The growth of the rubber economy of Southern Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 4(01), 107–132.
Tan-Mullins, M. (2006). The Political Ecology of Costal Resource Management in the Fishing Villages of Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). National University of Singapore, Singapore.
Thomas, M. L. (1984). Cultural Factors Affecting the Rural Development Interface of Thai Bureaucrats and Thai Muslim Villagers. Contemporary Southeast Asia, 7(1), 1–12.
Wattana Sungannasil. (2000). Fishing Communities in Southern Thailand: Changes and Local Responses. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 6(1), 26–37.
Wattana Sungunnasil. (2000). A Research Report on Wage-earners’ Consumer Culture in Rural Society, Tak Bai District, Narathiwat. Bangkok: Thailand’s Research Funds.
Wichai Kanchanasuwon. (1998). People’s Organisations in the Development Process of Southern Thailand. Report to the National Council of Social and Economic Development. Hat Yai: Prince of Songkhla University.
Abdonloh Khreeda-oh. (2014). Success and challenges in developing a Pattani Malay-Thai Bilingual/Multilingual Education in southernmost provinces of Thailand. Paper presented at the Proceedings of International Academic Conferences.
Azam Othman, & Natyada Wanlabeh. (2012). Teachers’ perspectives on leadership practices and motivation in Islamic private schools, Southern Thailand. Asian Education and Development Studies, 1(3), 237–250. doi:10.1108/20463161211270464
Boonlong, F. R. (2007). The Language Rights of the Malay Minority in Thailand. Journal on Human Rights and the Law, 1, 47–63.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). The Patani Scholarly Network and the Rise of Islamic Educational Institutions in Southeast Asia. Paper presented at the American Academy of Religion, Annual Meeting, Atlanta.
Bradley, F. R. (2011). A Home for the Dispossessed: Warfare, Diaspora, and the Rise of the Pondok, 1870–1910. Paper presented at the Association for Asian Studies, Annual Meeting, Honolulu.
Brooks, M. C. (2015). School principals in Southern Thailand: Exploring trust with community leaders during conflict. Educational Management Administration & Leadership, 43(2), 232–252.
Brooks, M. C., & Brooks, J. S. (2013). What Can School Leaders Do About Violence in Schools? Journal of Curriculum and Pedagogy, 10(2), 115–118.
Brooks, M. C., & Ekkarin Sungtong. (2014). Leading in Conflict Zones: Principal Perceptions of armed military guards in Southern Thai schools. Planning and Changing, 45(3/4), 356.
Brooks, M. C., & Ekkarin Sungtong. (2015). The challenge of multicultural education during insurgency: The case of southernmost Thailand. In G. Jean-Marie, S. Sider, & C. Desir (Eds.), Comparative International Perspectives on Education and Social Change in Developing Countries and Indigenous Peoples in Developed Countries (pp. 187–197). Charlotte [NC]: Information Age Publishing.
Chidchanok Churngchow, & Ruthaychonnee Sittichai. (2014). Factors Related to Retention Behaviour of Teachers in Islamic Private Schools in Three Southernmost Provinces in Thailand. Asian Social Science, 10(10), 50–56.
Draper, J. (2019). Language Education Policy in Thailand. In A. Kirkpatrick & A. J. Liddicoat (Eds.), The Routledge international handbook of language education policy in Asia (pp. 229–242). New York: Routledge.
Ekkarin Sungtong, & Brooks, M. C. (2013). Developing from assistant to full principal in a context of social unrest: The case of southern Thailand. In Collective efficacy: Interdisciplinary perspectives on international leadership (pp. 309–324): Emerald Group Publishing Limited.
Faisol Haji Awang. (2007). Pondok System in Government Schools: A New Trend of Islamic Education Program in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Voices of Islam in Southeast Asia, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Ford, K., Aree Jampaklay, & Chamratrithirong, A. (2018). Coming of age in a conflict area: Mental health, education, employment, migration and family formation in the southernmost provinces of Thailand. International Journal of Social Psychiatry, 64(3), 225–234. doi:10.1177/0020764018756436
Gallop, A. T. (2010). Palace and Pondok: Patronage and Production of Illuminated Manuscripts on the East Coast of the Malay Peninsula. In Zawiya Baba (Ed.), Warisan Seni Ukir Kayu Melayu/Legacy of the Art of Malay Woodcarving (pp. 143–162). Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia Press.
Gothom Arya. (2006). Local Patriotism and the Need for Sound Language and Education Policies in the Southern Border Provinces. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand (pp. 17–51). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Gothom Arya. (2009). Bilingual Education in Melayu Thin Thai Language. Retrieved from http://www.peace.mahidol.ac.th/en/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=43&Itemid=70
Hasan Madmarn. (1989). Pondok and Change in South Thailand. In R. Scupin (Ed.), Aspects of Developments: Islamic Education in Thailand and Malaysia (pp. 47–92). Bangi: ATMA, Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Hasan Madmarn. (1990a). The Pondok and Madrasah in Patani. Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia Press.
Hasan Madmarn. (1990b). Traditional Muslim Institutions in Southern Thailand: A Critical Study of Islamic Education and Arabic Influence in the Pondok and Madrasah Systems of Pattani. (Ph.D.). University of Utah,
Hasan Madmarn. (2000). History of Islamic Studies in Thailand: Muslim Education Reform in Thailand – The Case of Traditional Muslim Institutions (Pondok) and Its Challenges. In Ismail Alee, Hasan Madmarn, I. Yusuf, Yusof Talek, Arin Sa-idi, Muhammad Roflee Waehama, & Ibrahim Narongraksaket (Eds.), Islamic Studies in ASEAN: Presentations of an International Seminar (pp. 59–67). College of Islamic Studies, Prince of Songkhla University, Pattani, Thailand.
Hasan Madmarn. (2003). Secular Education, Values and Development in the Context of Islam in Thailand: An Outlook on Muslim Attitudes Towards Thai Educational Policy. In Syed Farid Alatas, L. Teek Ghee, & K. Kuroda (Eds.), Asian Interfaith Dialogue. Perspectives on Religion, Education and Social Cohesion (pp. 66–77). Singapore: Centre for Research on Islamic and Malay Affairs (RIMA).
Hasan Madmarn. (2009). The Strategy of Islamic Education in Southern Thailand: The Kitab Jawi and Islamic Heritage. The Journal of Sophia Asian studies, 27(1), 38–49.
Hasan Madmarn. (2011a). Egypt’s Influence on the Education of Thai Muslims from the Nasser Era to the Present. In K. Bustamam-Ahmad & P. Jory (Eds.), Islamic Studies and Islamic Education in Contemporary Southeast Asia (pp. 29–41). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Ilmuwan.
Hasan Madmarn. (2011b). Islamic Studies and Islamic Education in Contemporary Southeast Asia. In Kamaruzzaman Bustamam-Ahmad & P. Jory (Eds.). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Ilmu.
Hasan Madmarn. (2011c). The Role of Egypt in Education during the Nasser Era: The Awakening of Muslims in Thailand. In Kamaruzzaman Bustamam-Ahmad & P. Jory (Eds.), Islamic Studies and Islamic Education in Contemporary Southeast Asia (pp. 29–42). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Ilmu.
Ibrahim Narongraksakhet. (2005a). History of Islamic Education. Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University Press.
Ibrahim Narongraksakhet. (2005b). Pondoks and their Roles in Preserving Muslim Identity in Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. In Uthai Dulyakasem & Lertchai Sirichai (Eds.), Knowledge and Conflict Resolution: The Crisis of the Border Region of Southern Thailand (pp. 70–128). Nakhon Sri Thammarat: Walailak University.
Ibrahim Narongraksakhet. (2006). Educational Change for Building Peace in Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand (pp. 128–168). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Imron Sohsan. (2014). The Role of Islamic Faith-Based Organization in Building Solidarity and Resilience among People of Different Faiths in Northeast Thailand: A Case Study of Foundation for Education and Development of Muslims in Northeast Thailand-FEDMIN. Jurnal Studi Pemerintahan: Journal of Government and Politics, 5(1).
Ismail bin Yasmid. (2008). The Role of Shaykh Wan Ahmad al-Fatani (1856–1908) in Education and Politics. (M.A.). Prince of Songkhla University, Pattani.
Ismail Suardi Wekke, Muhammad Ashrori, & Budianto Hamuddin. (2018). Institutional Transformation of Madrasa of Muslim Minority in Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam, 4(1), 15–26.
Ismail Suardi Wekke, Siddin Siddin, & Sukree Langputeh. (2019). Islamic Education in Thailand Pattani Muslim Minority: What are the Institutional Continuity and Change? Tadris: Jurnal Keguruan dan Ilmu Tarbiyah, 4(1), 127–134.
Isna Imroatuz Zakiyati. (2018). The Implementation of Religious Culture for Prathom Level in Bakong Pittaya School Pattani, Thailand. Al-Tadzkiyyah, 9(1), 93–117. doi:10.24042/atjpi.v9i1.2615
Jedsarid Sangkapan, & Kasetchai Laeheem. (2014). Factors affecting students academic achievement into probation status at prince of songkla university.
Jiesheng Li. (2007). Thai Policies towards Islamic Religious Schools (pondoks) in Southern Thailand: Continuity rather than Change. Global Politics: An International Affairs Magazine from the Next Generation of Policy Makers, (2). Retrieved from http://www.global-politics.co.uk/issue2/Thai%20article.htm
Jumpatong, D. (2008). Thailand: Bilingual education in the Deep South. Bangkok: Office of the Basic Education Commission, Ministry of Education.
Kanita Nitjarunkul, Ekkarin Sungtong, & Placier, P. (2014). Challenges of Educators in the Context of Education Reform and Unrest: A Study of Southern Border Provinces in Thailand. Asian Social Science, 10(18), 232–239.
Kanlaya Daraha. (2013). The effect of the internet use on high school students: A case study of Pattani province of Thailand. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 91, 241–256.
Kanniga Sachakul. (1984). Education as a means of national integration and comparative study of Chinese and Muslim assimilation in Thailand. University of Michgan, Ann Arbor.
Kimmo Kosonen, & Person, K. R. (2014). Languages, identities and education in Thailand. In P. Sercombe & R. Tupas (Eds.), Language, Education and Nation-building: Assimilation and Shift in Southeast Asia (pp. 200–231). New York: Springer.
Lessy, Z., & Chemo, S. (2020). The Roles of Tuan Guru Haji (TGH) Abd Rahman Al-Fathani in the Development of Islamic Education in Patani Southern Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam (Universitas Islam Negeri Sunan Kalijaga Yogyakarta), 8(1), 171–195. doi:10.14421/jpi.2019.81.171-195
Liow, J. C. (2004a). The Pondok Schools of Southern Thailand – Bastion of Islamic Education or Hotbed of Militancy? IDSS Commentaries. Retrieved from http://www.ntu.edu.sg/idss/publications/Perspective/IDSS322004.pdf#search=%22Liow%2C%20Joseph.%202004.%20The%20Pondok%20Schools%20of%20Southern%20Thailand%20-%20Bastion%20of%20Islamic%20Education%20or%20Hotbed%20of%20Militancy%20%22
Liow, J. C. (2004b, Sep 3, 2004). The Truth about Pondok Schools in Thailand. Asia Times Online. Retrieved from http://www.atimes.com/atimes/Southeast_Asia/FI03Ae04.html
Liow, J. C. (2005). Islamic Education in Thailand: Negotiating Islam, Identity and Modernity. In P. Mandaville (Ed.), Southeast Asia Education Survey (Vol. June, pp. 121–149). Washington DC: The National Bureau of Asian Research.
Liow, J. C. (2008). Tradition and Reform in Islamic Education in Southern Thailand. In J. Funston (Ed.), Divided Over Thaksin: Thailand’s Coup and Problematic Transition (pp. 135–149). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Liow, J. C. (2009a). Islam, Education and Reform in Southern Thailand: Tradition and Transformation. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Liow, J. C. (2009b). Islamic Education in Southern Thailand: Negotiating Islam, Identity, and Modernity. In R. W. Hefner (Ed.), Making Modern Muslim: The Politics of Islamic Education in Southeast Asia (pp. 172–204). Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press.
Liow, J. C. (2010). Religious Education and Reformist Islam in Thailand’s Southern Border Provinces: The Roles of Haji Sulong Abdul Kadir and Ismail Lutfi Japakiya. Journal of Islamic Studies, 21(1), 29–58.
Lo Bianco, J., & Slaughter, Y. (2016). Recognizing Diversity: The Incipient Role of Intercultural Education in Thailand. In J. Lo Bianco & A. Bal (Eds.), Learning from Difference: Comparative Accounts of Multicultural Education (Vol. 16, pp. 191–219). Cham: Springer International Publishing.
Maxcy, B., Ekkarin Sungtong, & Nguyen, T. S. T. (2010). Legitimating Leadership in Southern Thai Schools: Considering Local Responses to Neoliberal Reforms. Educational Policy, 24(1), 110–136. doi:10.1177/0895904809354320
Md Nasir Uddin, Saran Sarntisart, Afrin Mahbub, & A. B. M. Rahmatullah. (2023). Power of education in economic conflicts: how the Deep South differs from other southern provinces in Thailand? Asia-Pacific journal of regional science, 7(3), 987-1005. doi:10.1007/s41685-023-00287-6
Medrano, A. D. (2007a). Education creates unrest: State schooling and Muslim society in Thailand and the Philippines. (MA.). University of Hawaii at Manoa,
Medrano, A. D. (2007b). Education creates unrest: State schooling and Muslim society in Thailand and the Philippines. (MA).
Medrano, A. D. (2007c). Islamic Education in Southern Thailand: A Photo Essay. Explorations: A Graduate Student Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 7(2), 57–60. Retrieved from http://scholarspace.manoa.hawaii.edu/bitstream/10125/2247/1/Exp7n2-6%20Medrano.pdf
Mitranun, C., Prasertsin, U., & Loppraserta, A. (2017). Stated needs of the educational management of mosque -related Islamic education centres (tadika) in three southern border provinces. วารสาร วิชาการ ศึกษา ศาสตร์, 17(2).
Mohd Jaki Bin Mamat, & Md Baharuddin Abdul Rahman. (2019). Integrated space in the traditional Pondok school education system – A case study in Pattani, Thailand. IOP conference series. Materials Science and Engineering, 636(1), 12013. doi:10.1088/1757-899X/636/1/012013
Muhamad Razak Idris, Haziyah Hussin, Salamiah Abd Ghani, Farid Mat Zain, & Hamdi Ishak. (2022). Challenges of Islamic Education of Pondok Bantan in Nakhon Si Thammarat, Thailand. International Journal of Academic Research in Business and Social Sciences, 12(10), 2762–2772.
Na’imah Sukiman, & Nurdin Indra Fajar. (2017). Developing the Model of Inclusive Religious Education at Indonesia and Thailand Elementary Schools. OSR Journal of Research & Method in Education, 7(5), 63–67.
Nasra Mulor. (2018). A Study of Islamic Institutions in Thailand and their Contribution to Islamic Learning. (PhD). Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh.
Niloh Wae-u-seng, Abdulhakam Henpiya, & Samsoo Sa-U. (2019). Islamic Educational Administration and Management Program, Prince of Songkla University (PSU): Contributions and Challenges for Malay Muslim Community in Thailand. JPI (Jurnal Pendidikan Islam), 5(1), 1–10. doi:10.15575/jpi.v5i1.2487
Numan Hayimasae. (2010). Malay-Muslim Educational Institutions in South Thailand (1930–1990). (PhD Thesis). Universiti Sains Malaysia,
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (2011). Islamic Education in Mainland Southeast Asia: The Dilemmas of Muslim Minorities. In Kamaruzzaman Bustamam-Ahmad & P. Jory (Eds.), Islamic Studies and Islamic Education in Contemporary Southeast Asia (pp. 159–178). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Ilmu.
Onaka, F. (2019). The pono’ (pondok) examinations in the southern border provinces of Thailand. In F. Onaka (Ed.), Comparative sociology of examinations (1 ed., pp. 313-322). London: Routledge.
Pibool Waijittragum. (2012). The Education and Research of Islamic Art in the Mosques in Bangkok, Thailand. International Proceedings of Economics Development and Research, 41, 17–20. Retrieved from {Waijittragum, 2012 #18024}
Pindarica Malyrojsir. (2020). Language and Language-In-Education as Key Features of the Conflict and its Transformation. In A. Engvall, E. Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & Srisomphob Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace (pp. 232–272). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Porath, N. (2014). Muslim schools (pondok) in the south of Thailand: Balancing piety on a tightrope of national civility, prejudice, and violence. South East Asia Research, 22(3), 303–319. doi:10.5367/sear.2014.0217
Putro, T. S. (2017). The Learning Concept of Pondok Songserm Islam Wittaya, Takamcham Sub-district, Nong Chik Regency, Pattani, Southern Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam, 6(1), 195–221.
Raihani, Promadi Karim, Sopyan M Asyari, & Nunu Mahnun. (2016). Delivering Islamic Studies and Teaching Diversity in Southern Thai Islamic Schools. Al-Jami’ah: Journal of Islamic Studies, 54(1), 123–146.
Ruthaychonnee Sittichai, Phattrawan Tongkumchum, & McNeil, N. (2009). Discontinuation among University Students in Southern Thailand. International Education Studies, 2(2), 17–22.
Sachakul, K. (1985). Education as a Means for National Integration: Historical and Comparative Study of Chinese and Muslim Assimilation in Thailand. (PhD). University of Michigan,
Samsoo Sa-U, Mohamad Sahari Nordin, Sharifah Sariah Syed Hassan, Phirakan Khai-nunna, Sofiyah Bitleemeen, & Kansak Leepermsook. (2011). Islamic Behaviors among Muslim Teachers in the Public Primary Schools in the Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the The 3rd International Conference on Humanities and Social Sciences, Faculty of Liberal Arts, Prince of Songkla University.
Scupin, R. (1989a). Aspects of Development: Islamic Education in Thailand and Malaysia. Bangi: Institut Bahasa, Kesusasteraan dan Kebudayaan Melayu. Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Scupin, R. (1989b). Education and Developments for Muslims in Thailand. In R. Scupin (Ed.), Aspects of Development: Islamic Education in Thailand and Malaysia (pp. 93–134). Bangi: Institut Bahasa, Kesusasteraan dan Kebudayaan Melayu. Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Srawut Aree. (2014). Santichon Islamic School: A Model for Islamic Private Schools in Thailand. In C. Tan (Ed.), Reforms in Islamic education: international perspectives (pp. 135–153). New York: Bloomsbury Academic.
Srawut Aree, & Shekh Mohammad Altafur Rahman. (2016). Integrated Islamic Education in Southern Thailand and Northern Malaysia: Reforms and Challenges. สิทธิและสันติศึกษา [Journal of Human Rights and Peace Studies], 2(2), 75–106.
Sri Mulyati. (2002). The Educational Role of the Tariqa Qadiriyya Naqshbandiyya with Special Reference to Suryalaya. (PhD). McGill University, Montreal.
Sri Sumarni. (2018). Contextualization of Wasathiyah Values in Haji Sulong’s thoughts for Islamic Education Renewal in South Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam, 7(1), 23–45.
Sudarat Tuntivivat. (2016). The inter-relationship between violence and education amidst armed conflict in Southern Thailand. Journal of aggression, conflict and peace research, 8(4), 269–278.
Suwannarat, G. (2011). Children and young people in Thailand’s southernmost provinces: UNICEF situation analysis. Bangkok: UNICEF.
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2015). Patani Malay in Thai education. In C. A. Volker & F. E. Anderson (Eds.), Education in Languages of Lesser Power: Asia-Pacific Perspectives (pp. 91–110). Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company.
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Mirinda Burarungrot. (2022). Multilingualism, Bi/Multilingual Education and Social Inclusion: A Case Study in Southern Thailand. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 24(3), 373–389. doi:10.1163/26659077-24030006
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Person, K. R. (2018). Education in Thailand’s Ethnic Languages: Reflections on a Decade of Mother Tongue Based Multilingual Education Policy and Practice In G. Fry (Ed.), The Dynamics of Thai Education: Paradoxes, Crises, and Opportunities (pp. 393–408). New York: Springer.
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Uniansasmita, S. (2012). Planning and Implementing Patani Malay in Bilingual Education in Southern Thailand. Journal of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, 5, 85–96.
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Uniansasmita Samoh. (2012). Planning and implementing Patani Malay in bilingual education in Southern Thailand. Journal of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, 5, 85–96.
Taweeluck Pollachom. (2012). In-Between Space: The Identity of Three generations of Patani Muslim Women in the Modern Education System. (PhD). Walailak University,
Taweeluck Pollachom. (2015). Comparing Pathways and Outcome for Patani Muslim Women of Different Education Systems since 1959. Islam Realitas: Journal of Islamic & Social Studies, 1(2), 129–144.
Taweeluck Pollachom, & Kanwinphuet, W. (2011). In-Between Space: The Identity of Three generations of Patani Muslim Women in the Modern Education System. Rubaiyat Thai Journal of Asian Studies, 2(3), 146–189.
Tejendra Pherali. (2021). Social justice, education and peacebuilding: conflict transformation in Southern Thailand. Compare: A Journal of Comparative and International Education, 1–18.
Thithimadee Arphattananon. (2011). The Shift of Policy on Language of Instruction in Schools in Three Southernmost Provinces of Thailand. Pertanika Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 19(1), 113–122.
Tipparat, A., Kaenin, T., Damcha-om, M., Vanitsupavong, P., Vanitsupavong, T., Suntiwaranon, S., . . . Lally, M. (2004). Multicultural Education for Thailand. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 6(2), 173–183.
Trias Setyo Putro. (2017). The Learning Concept of Pondok Songserm Islam Wittaya, Takamcham Sub-district, Nong Chik Regency, Pattani, Southern Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam (Universitas Islam Negeri Sunan Kalijaga Yogyakarta), 6(1), 195–221. doi:10.14421/jpi.2017.61.195-221
UNICEF. (2006). Children and Young People in Thailand’s Southernmost Provinces: UNICEF Situation Analysis Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2008). Everyday fears: A study of children’s perceptions of living in the southern border areas of Thailand. Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2014a). Suggestions for UNICEF Strategy on Multilingual Education and Social Cohesion. Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2014b). Thailand Case Study in Education, Conflict and Social Cohesion. Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2016). Synthesis Report: Language Education and Social Cohesion (LESC) Initiative in Malaysia, Myanmar and Thailand. Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2018). Bridge to Brighter Tomorrow: The Patani Malay-Thai Multilingual Education Programme. Bangkok: UNICEF.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1981). Education and Ethnic Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim-Malays in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). Stanford University, San Francisco.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1991). Education and Ethnic Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim-Malays in Southern Thailand. In C. F. Keyes, E. J. Keyes, & N. Donnelly (Eds.), Reshaping Local Worlds: Formal Education and Cultural Change in Rural Southeast Asia (Vol. Monograph 36, pp. 131–153). New Haven: Yale Universities Southeast Asia Studies.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1992). Education and Ethnic Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim-Malays in Southern Thailand. In C. F. Keyes (Ed.), Education and Cultural Change in Rural Southeast Asia. Seattle: University of Washington Press.
Warinthip Kaenin Sisamouth, & Salasiah Che Lah. (2015). Attitudes towards Thai, Patani Malay, and English of Thai Undergraduates: A Case Study at Prince of Songkla University Pattani Campus, Thailand. Procedia, social and behavioral sciences, 208, 240–252. doi:10.1016/j.sbspro.2015.11.200
Zahra Khusnul Lathifah, R. Siti Pupu Fauziah, & Radif Khotamir Rusli. (2022). Islamic Classroom Management Model in Thailand’s Primary Schools. Jurnal Kependidikan, 8(4), 857–868. doi:10.33394/jk.v8i4.5850
Zehner, E. R. (2017). Muslims, Education, and Mobility in Thailand’s Upper South: Why they are so Important. Journal of Education and Social Sciences, 7(1), 43–51.
Alves, J. S., & Rose, K. (2022a). Patani and the Luso-Asian Networks (1516-1642). In D. Perret & J. S. Alves (Eds.), Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (pp. 37–65). Paris: Archipel.
Alves, J. S., & Rose, K. (2022b). Portuguese and Spanish Sources (compiled & translated by Jorge Santos Alves with the collaboration of Kevin Rose). In D. Perret & J. S. Alves (Eds.), Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (pp. 113–160). Paris: Archipel.
Annandale, N. (1900). The Siamese Malay States. Scottish Geographical Magazine, 16, 505–523.
Annandale, N. (1903a). Contributions to the Physical Anthropology of the Malay Peninsula. In N. Annandale & H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902 (pp. 93–116). London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Annandale, N. (1903b). Customs of the Malayo-Siamese. In N. Annandale & H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902 (pp. 61–89). London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Annandale, N. (1903c). Notes on the Popular Religion of the Patani Malays. Man, 3, 27–28.
Annandale, N. (1903d). Religion and Magic among the Malays of the Patani States. In N. Annandale & H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902 (pp. 21–57). London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Annandale, N. (1903e). Siamese Rule in Malaya: More Light on Patani: Malay Mail.
Annandale, N., & Robinson, H. (Eds.). (1903). Fasciculi Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902 (Vol. 1). London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Anonymous. (1832). Siamese Attack. The Asiatic Journal, 9(Sept–Dec), 174–175.
Anonymous. (1900, October 16, 18 ). Siamese Malaya (Notes by a Traveller). Malay Mail.
Anonymous. (1902a). The Truth about Patani. Pinang Gazette.
Anonymous. (1902b, July 17, 18). Under the rule of Siam by a native who has “enjoyed” it. Malay Mail.
Balfour, H. (1903). Report on the collection of musical instruments from the Siamese Malay States and Perak. In N. Annandale & H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902 (pp. 1–18). London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Borschberg, P. (2002). The Seizure of the Santo António at Patani. VOC Freebooting, the Estado da India and Peninsular Politics, 1602–1609. Journal of the Siam Society, 90(1 & 2), 59–72.
Borschberg, P. (2020). Cornelis Matelief, Hugo Grotius, and the King of Siam (1605–1616): Agency, initiative, and diplomacy. Modern Asian Studies, 54(1), 123–156. doi:10.1017/S0026749X17000609
Bozzolo, C. F. (2018). Visit to Kelantan and Southern Siam in 1888. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 91(1), 93–150.
Bradley, J. (1876). A Narrative of Travel and Sport in Burmah, Siam and the Malay Peninsula. London: Samuel Tinsley.
Breazeale, K. (2010). Bruguière’s journey overland from Penang to Ligor, thence to Bangkok, 1827. The Journal of the Siam Society, 98, 222–238.
Cameron, J. (1865). Our tropical possessions in Malayan India. London,: Smith, Elder and co.
Cameron, W. (1883). On the Patani. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 11, 123–142.
Carrington, J. (1906). Montone Puket (Siam) Malay Peninsula. Journal of the Siam Society, 3(1), 28–42.
Clifford, H. C. (1904). Further India: Being the Story of Exploration from the Earliest Times in Burma, Malaya, Siam and Indo-China – Scholar’s Choice Edition. New York: Frederick A. Stokes Company.
Cole, C. (2011). Siamese Arabesques: Tales of the Islamic World with Thai Twist. Bangkok: Bangkok Books.
Comas, X. (2014). The House of the Raja: Splendour and Desolation in Thailand’s Deep South. Bangkok: River Books.
Crawfurd, J. (1820). History of the Indian Archipelago, Containing an Account of the Manners, Arts, Languages, Religions of its Inhabitants. Edinburgh: Constable.
Crawfurd, J. (1828). Journal of an embassy from the governor-general of India to the courts of Siam and Cochin China exhibiting a view of the actual state of those kingdoms (Vol. I). London: H. Colburn and R. Bentley.
Crawfurd, J. (1830). Journal of an embassy from the governor-general of India to the courts of Siam and Cochin China exhibiting a view of the actual state of those kingdoms (Vol. II). London: H. Colburn and R. Bentley.
Crawfurd, J. (1915). The Crawfurd Papers: A Collection of Official Records relating to the Mission of Dr. John Crawfurd sent to Siam by the Government of India in the year 1821. Bangkok: Vajiranana National Library.
Fernberger, C. C. (2016a). Fernberger’s diary in English incl. footnotes (M. Preeprem, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625) (pp. 127–163). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Fernberger, C. C. (2016b). Fernberger’s diary in Thai incl. footnotes (A. Saengchai, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625) (pp. 164–199). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Finlayson, G. (1826). The Mission to Siam and Hué, the Capital of Cochin China in the Years 1821-22. London: J. Murray.
Forrest, T. (1792). A voyage from Calcutta to the Mergui Archipelago, lying on the east side of the Bay of Bengal; describing a chain of islands, never before surveyed … also, an account of the islands Jan Sylvan, Pulo Pinang, and the port of Queda; the present state of Atcheen; and directions for sailing thence to Fort Marlbro’ down the southwest coast of Sumatra; to which are added, an account of the island Celebes; a treatise on the monsoons in India; a proposal for making ships and vessels more convenient for the accommodation of passengers; and thoughts on a new mode of preserving ship provision: Also, an idea of making a map of the world on a large scale. London: J. Robson.
Gützlaff, K. F. A. (1834). The Journal of Two Voyages Along the Coast of China, in 1831, & 1832: The First in a Chinese Junk, the Second in the British Ship Lord Amherst: With Notices of Siam, Corea, and the Loo-Choo Islands, and Remarks on the Policy, Religion, Etc., of China. London: Fredick Westley and A. H. Davis.
Hamilton, A. W. (1922). The Old Kedah-Patani Trade Route. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 86, 389–292.
Heeck, G., & Terwiel, B. J. (2008). A traveler in Siam in the year 1655: Extracts from the journal of Gijsbert Heeck (Translated and Introduced by Barend J. Terweil) (B. J. Terwiel, Trans.). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Julispong Chularatana, & Lukas, H. (2016). Fernberger, Patani and Ayudhya: Historical, political, and economic context (A. Saengchai, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625) (pp. 164–199). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Kaempfer, E. (1998). A Description of the Kingdom of Siam, 1690. Bangkok: White Orchid Press.
Kynnersley, C. W. S. (1901). Notes of a Tour through the Siamese States on the West Coast of the Malay Peninsula, 1900. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(36), 49–66. Retrieved from http://www.jstor.org.helicon.vuw.ac.nz/stable/41560968
Kynnersley, C. W. S. (1910). Notes of Visits to Puket, Ghirbee and Trang. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 42, 7–18.
La Loubère, S. d. (1693). A new historical relation of the kingdom of Siam by Monsieur De La Loubere envoy extraordinary from the French King, to the King of Siam, in the years 1687 and 1688. Wherein a full and curious account is given of the Chinese way of arithmetick, and mathematick learning. In two tomes. Illustrated with sculptures. London: Francis Leach.
Louis, H. (1894). Map of the Telubin and Patani Valleys, Siamese Malay States (based on survey in 1891) The Geographical Journal, 4(3), 237. Retrieved from https://drive.google.com/file/d/0BzE1ty9zX3XSM3FYSlpnRFE2NHM/view?usp=sharing
Lukas, H. (Ed.) (2016). Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624–1625). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
MacGregor, J. (1896). Through the Buffer State: A Record of Recent Travels through Borneo, Siam, and Cambodia. London: F. V. White & Co.
Malcolm, H. (1839). Travels in South-eastern Asia, Embracing Hindustan, Malaya, Siam, and China: With Notices of Numerous Missionary Stations, and a Full Account of the Burman Empire; with Dissertations, Tables, Etc. Boston: Gould, Kendall, and Lincoln.
Malcolm, H. (1840). Travels in Hindustan and China. Edinburgh: : William and Robert Chambers.
Malcom, H. (1840). Travels in south-eastern Asia, embracing Hindustan, Malaya, Siam, and China (2d ed.). Boston: Gould, Kendall and Lincoln.
Manickam, M. L. (2013). Just Enough: A Journey into Thailand’s Troubled South. Chiang Mai: Silkwork Books.
Marrison, G. E. (1957). A Visit to Patani: With Linguistic and Historical Notes.
Maxwell, W. E. (1882). A Journey On Foot To the Patani Frontier in 1876: Being a journal kept during an expedition undertaken to capture Datoh Maharaja Lela of Perak”. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 9(June), 1–67.
McCarthy, J. F. (1888). Siam. Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, 117–134.
McCarthy, J. F. (1900). Surveying and exploring in Siam. London: J. Murray.
McCarthy, J. F. (1983). An Englishmanʾs Siamese Journals, 1890-1893: Siam Media International Books.
Milburn, W., & Thornton, T. (1825). Oriental commerce: Or, The East India trader’s complete guide; containing a geographical and nautical description of the maritime parts of India, China, Japan, and neighbouring countries … with an account of their respective commerce. London: Kingsbury, Parbury and Allen.
Moor, J. H. (1837). Notices of the Indian Archipelago and adjacent countries: Being a collection of papers relating to Borneo, Celebes, Bali, Java, Sumatra, Nias, the Philippine Islands, Sulus, Siam, Cochin China, Malayan peninsula, etc (1st ed.). London,: Cass.
Mooreland, W. H. (2002). Peter Floris: His Voyage to the East Indies in the Globe, 1611–1615. Bangkok: White Lotus.
Moreland, W. H. (Ed.) (1934). Peter Floris: His Voyage to the East Indies in the Globe, 1611–1615 (The Contemporary Translation of his Journal). London: The Hakluyt Society.
Neale, F. A. (1852). Narrative of a residence at the capital of the kingdom of Siam; with a description of the manners, customs, and laws of the modern Siamese. London.: Office of the National illustrated library.
Norman, H. (1895). The Peoples and Politics of the Far East: Travels and Studies in the British, French, Spanish and Portuguese Colonies, Siberia, China, Japan, Korea, Siam and Malaya. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons.
Osborn, S. (1861). My journal in Malayan waters: Or the blockade of Quedah (3 ed.). London, New York,: Routledge, Warne, and Routledge.
Pacchira Chindaritha, & Lukas, H. (2016). In search for the traces of Patani’s glorious past (A. Saengchai, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625) (pp. 263–290). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Parkes, H. (1856). Geographical Notes on Siam, with a New Map of the Lower Part of the Menam River. Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, 26, 71–78.
Perret, D. (2022a). Seventeenth Century Dutch Sources (1601-1626) (compiled & translated by Daniel Perret with the collaboration of Jean-Claude Lejosne). In D. Perret & J. S. Alves (Eds.), Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (pp. 245–258). Paris: Archipel.
Perret, D. (2022b). Seventeenth Century Dutch Sources (1632). In D. Perret & J. S. Alves (Eds.), Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (pp. 235–243). Paris: Archipel.
Perret, D. (2022c). Seventeenth Century Dutch Sources: Peter Floris (1612-1613). In D. Perret & J. S. Alves (Eds.), Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (pp. 245–258). Paris: Archipel.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (Eds.). (2022d). Patani Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. Paris: Archipel.
Skeat, W. W. (1900). Report on Cambridge Exploring to the Malay Provinces of Lower Siam. The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 30, 73–77.
Skeat, W. W. (1953). Reminiscences of the Expedition, by the late W. W. Skeat, leader of the Expedition. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 26-4 1953, 26(4), 9–147.
Smithies, M. (2011). Siam in Mendes Pinto’s Travels. Journal of the Siam Society, 1 & 2(59–73).
Sternstein, L. (1990). Low’s Description of the Siamese Empire in 1824. Journal of the Siam Society, 78(1), 8–34.
Swettenham, F. A. (1893). Map to illustrate the Siamese question: An account of the origin and progress of Siamese influence in the Malay Peninsula 1785-1882. Edinburgh: W. & A.K. Johnston.
Warington Smyth, H. (1895). Notes on a Journey to Some of the South-western Provinces of Siam. The Geographical Journal, 6(6), 522–541.
Warington Smyth, H. (1898a). Five years in Siam, from 1891 to 1896. London: John Murray.
Warington Smyth, H. (1898b). Journeys in the Siamese East Coast States. The Geographical Journal, 11(5), 465–489.
Wernhart, K. R., & Lukas, H. (2016). Introduction In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625) (pp. 43–77). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Whitney, C. (1905). Jungle trails and jungle people; travel, adventure and observation in the Far East. New York,: C. Scribner’s Sons.
Wong, N. Y. H. (2019). Thai, Chinese and Malay Modern: Civilisational and Textual Discourses in Hsu Yun-Tsiao’s 1933 Diaries in Patani. In Chapter on Asia: Selected Papers from the Lee King Chian Research Fellowship (2017–2018) (pp. 95–138). Singapore: National Library Board Singapore.
Zan Azlee (Writer). (2009). Operation Nasi Kerabu: The Life & Times of an Islamic Insurgency. In.
Abdul Highe Khan, Ahasanul Haque, & Muhammad Sabbir Rahman. (2013). What makes tourists satisfied? An empirical study on Malaysian Islamic tourist destination. Middle-East Journal of Scientific Research, 14(12), 1631–1637.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2019). Halal crab, haram crab: Understanding Islam in Southern Thailand through the lens of seafood. In J. Dürrschmidt & Y. Kautt (Eds.), Globalized Eating Cultures: Mediation and Mediatization (pp. 267–287). Cham: Springer.
Mohani Abdul. (2014). Perceptions on Halal Food Certification in Hat Yai, Thailand. International Journal of Economics & Management, 8(1), 178–194.
Mohd Saiful Anwar Mohd Nawawi, Mohd Fauzi Abu-Hussin, Muhamad Syazwan Faid, Norhidayah Pauzi, Saadan Man, & Noratiqah Mohd Sabri. (2019). The emergence of halal food industry in non-Muslim countries: A case study of Thailand. Journal of Islamic marketing, 11(4), 917–931.
Mohd Saiful Anwar Mohd Nawawi, Mohd Fauzi Abu-Hussin, Muhamad Syazwan Faid, Norhidayah Pauzi, Saadan Man, & Noratiqah Mohd Sabri. (2020). The emergence of halal food industry in non-Muslim countries: a case study of Thailand. Journal of Islamic marketing, 11(4), 917-931. doi:10.1108/JIMA-05-2018-0082
Nantarat Tangvitoontham, & Wanasin Sattayanuwat. (2022). Factors influencing Muslim tourists’ decision making on choosing a destination: Case study of Muslim tourists from Organization of Islamic Cooperation. Revista Turismo & Desenvolvimento, 39, 227–240.
Oraphan Chanin. (2016a). The conceptual framework for a sustainable Halal SPA business in the Gulf of Thailand. International Journal of Management Studies, 23(2), 83–95.
Oraphan Chanin. (2016b). Management style and factors affecting services provided by halal spa businesses for Muslim tourists in the gulf of Thailand. Paper presented at the The 2nd International Conference on Business Management.
Oraphan Chanin, Piangpit Sriprasert, Hamzah Abdul Rahman, & Mohd Sobri Don. (2015). Guidelines on halal tourism management in the andaman sea coast of thailand. Journal of Economics, Business and Management, 3(8), 791–794.
Oraphan Chanin, Pinit Duangchinda, & Piangpit Sriprasert. (2014). A model of halal tourism business management in Andaman Gulf of Thailand Paper presented at the AFBE 2014 CONFERENCE PAPERS (Thaksin University), Thaksin University, Songkhla.
Oraphan Chanin, Ploykanok Khunchumnan, Suwapas Amphansookko, Kulteera Thongyai, Jutamas Rodneum, & Piangpit Sriprasert. (2015). Guidelines on Health Tourism Management for Middle Eastern Tourists in Phuket Province. Procedia Computer Science, 65, 1146–1153. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.procs.2015.09.031
Parichard Benrit, & Hamdia Mudor. (2018). Examining Consumers’ Confidence in Thai Halal Logo: A Case Study in Three Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. In Nurhidayah Muhammad Hashim, Nur Nafhatun Md Shariff, Siti Fatahiah Mahamood, Hanifah Musa Fathullah Harun, Mohd Solahuddin Shahruddin, & Azri Bhari (Eds.), Proceedings of the 3rd International Halal Conference (INHAC 2016) (pp. 29–40). Singapore: Springer.
Shirzad Mansouri. (2014). Role of halal tourism ideology in destination competitiveness: A study on selected hotels in Bangkok, Thailand. Paper presented at the International Conference on Law, Education and Humanities, Pattaya, Thailand, Pattaya.
Songsin Teerakunpisut, Wen, J. J., Matthews, A., & Picken, F. (2023). Interactions between Muslim attendees and non-Muslim staff: A study of the Islamic MICE market in Thailand. In C. M. Hall, S. Seyfi, & S. M. Rasoolimanesh (Eds.), Contemporary Muslim travel cultures : practices, complexities and emerging issues (pp. 248–262). London ;: Routledge.
Sufiana Sarisae, Parichad Benrit, & Nureehan Salaeh. (2023). The need for halal certification of medical devices: a case study of Thailand. Journal of Halal Science and Technology, 2(1), 32–39.
Sukhabot, S., & Jumani, Z. A. (2023). Islamic brands attitudes and its consumption behaviour among non-Muslim residents of Thailand. Journal of Islamic marketing, 14(1), 196–214. doi:10.1108/JIMA-05-2021-0155
Sureerat Chookaew, Oraphan Chanin, Jirapa Charatarawat, Pingpit Sriprasert, & Sudarat Nimpaya. (2015). Increasing halal tourism potential at Andaman Gulf in Thailand for Muslim country. Journal of Economics, Business and Management, 3(7), 739–741.
Taksina Saenyen, Thanapat Sirijaruanant, Arpaporn Haso, & Suchat Khathangchol. (2018). Marketing trend in Friendly Muslim tourism. Journal of Pacific Institute of Management Science, 4(1), 286–297.
Tanyamai Chiarakul. (2021). Factors Affecting Purchase Intention of Thai Halal Restaurants of Foreign Consumers. Journal of Business Administration and Languages (JBAL), 9(2), 31-42.
Wahyu Pratama Nur Anggara. (2022). Globalization of Culture and Identity: Case Study of Halal Tourism Thailand as a Muslim Friendly Tourist Destination. Journal of Halal product and research, 5(2), 72–78. doi:10.20473/jhpr.vol.5-issue.2.72-78
Wanamina Waehama, Md Mahmudul Alam, Mahmood Hayeemad, & Waemamu Waehama. (2018). Challenges and prospects of the halal hotel industry in muslim-majority and muslim-minority countries: The Case of Malaysia and Thailand. Journal of Halal Industry and Services, 1(1), 1–5.
Wanchai Akpornpis, Abu Bakar Abdul Hamid, Mohsin Raza, Anusara Sawangchai, Jati Kasuma, & Sundas Fatima. (2022). The Impact of Halal Tourism and Tourist Safety on Destination Preferences of Tourists in Thailand. resmilitaris, 12(4), 2242-2257.
Wannasiri Wannasupchue, Siti Fatimah Mohamad, Farah Adibah Che Ishak, & Ungku Fatimah Ungku Zainal Abidin. (2019). The readiness theme development from a case study in Thailand halal restaurants. Journal of Tourism, Hospitality & Culinary Arts, 7(3), 1–13.
Wassana Suwanvijit. (2019). e-Marketing strategies for the Andaman sea coast of Thailand tourism. Paper presented at the 5th International Conference on E-Business and Applications.
Amirell, S. (2011). The Blessings and Perils of Female Rule: New Perspectives on the Reigning Queens of Patani, c. 1584–1718. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 42(2), 303–323.
Amirell, S. (2015). Female Rule in the Indian Ocean World (1300–1900). Journal of world history, 26(3), 443–489.
Amporn Marddent. (2007). Gendering Piety of Muslim Women in Thailand. Silapatsamnuk, 7(19), 37–43.
Amporn Marddent. (2016). Gender Piety of Muslim Women in Thailand. (PhD). Johann Wolfgang Goethe University in Frankfurt am Main
Amporn Marddent. (2019). Religious discourse and gender security in southern Thailand. Austrian Journal of South-East Asian Studies, 12(2), 225–247.
Bradley, F. R. (2021). Women, Violence, and Gender Dynamics during and after the Five Patani-Siam Wars, 1785–1838. Itinerario, 1–19. doi:10.1017/S0165115321000292
Guelden, M. (2002). Celestial Discourse: Female Spirit Mediums Channel Gendered Communication in Modernizing Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the The First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People’s Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online) http://mis-pattani.pn.psu.ac.th/registra/grade/temp/speech/Bonura/Bonura’s%20paper%20(panel%2016).html (17 January 2005)
Horstmann, A. (2005). Mothers behind? Women, Tablighi Jemaat al-Dahwa in South Thailand and the Introduction of New Gender Segregation. Paper presented at the Gender and Islam in Southeast Asia, Southeast Asian Studies, University of Passau. http://www.susanne-schroeter.de/pdf/mothers_behind.pdf
Hortsmann, A. (2013). Female Missionaries and Women’s Participation in Southern Thailand’s Chapter of the Tablighi Jama’at. In S. Schroeter (Ed.), Gender and Islam in Southeast Asia: Women’s Rights Movements, Religious Resurgence and Local Traditions (pp. 223–240). Leiden: Brill.
Jitlada Piriyasart, Praneed Songwathana, & Susan Kools. (2018). Perceptions of sexual abstinence among Muslim adolescent girls in southern Thailand. International journal of adolescent medicine and health, 32(3), 1–8. doi:10.1515/ijamh-2017-0119
Merli, C. (2008). Sunat for Girls in Southern Thailand: Its Relation to Traditional Midwifery, Male Circumcision and Other Obstetrical Practices. Finnish Journal of Ethnicity and Migration, 3(2), 32–41. Retrieved from http://www.etmu.fi/fjem/pdf/FJEM_2_2008.pdf
Merli, C. (2010). Male and female genital cutting among Southern Thailand’s Muslims: rituals, biomedical practice and local discourses. Culture, Health & Sexuality, 1–14. Retrieved from http://www.etmu.fi/fjem/pdf/FJEM_2_2008.pdf
Merli, C. (2012). Negotiating female genital cutting (sunat) in Southern Thailand. In C. Raghavan & J. Levine (Eds.), Self-Determination and Women’s Rights in Muslim Societies (pp. 169–187). Waltham: Brandeis University Press.
Nishii, R. (1999). Gender and Religion: Muslim-Buddhist Relationship on the West Coast in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the the Seventh International Conference on Thai Studies, Amsterdam.
Nishii, R. (2003). Gender Moralities and Religious Discourage. Paper presented at the the First International Conference on Southeast Asian Studies Malaysia and Thailand in the 21st Century: Opportunities and Challenges, Salaya Pavilion Hotel Mahidol University International College, Nakhonpathom Thailand.
Nishii, R. (2004a). Managing Morality: Religion and Gender in the Area of Muslim-Buddhist Co-residence in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Cultural Studies and the Construction of Knowledge in Thai Society: A Seminar in Honor of Professor Shigeharu Tanabe on his 60th Birthday Anniversary, Chaing Mai University.
Nishii, R. (2004b). Moral Discourse and Gender in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Thinking Malayness Research Institute for Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa (ILCAA), Tokyo
Streicher, R. (2013). Gendering Counterinsurgency in South Thailand. (PhD). Freie Uni Berlin, Berlin.
Streicher, R. (2014). Checkpoints and the gendered policing of ‘civilised’ nation-state boundaries in southern Thailand. In J. Bachmann, C. Bell, & C. Holmqvist (Eds.), War, Police and Assemblages of Intervention. London: Routledge.
Tsuneda, M. (2006). Gendered Crossings: Gender and Migration in Muslim Communities in Thailand’s Southern Border Region [PhD]. Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia. Retrieved from http://kyotoreviewsea.org/Tsuneda.htm
Tsuneda, M. (2009). Navigating Life on the Border: Gender, Marriage, and Identity in Malay Muslim Communities in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Wisconsin, Madison, Madison.
Ahmad Fauzi Abdul Hamid. (2006). Southeast Asian Response to the Clampdown on the Darul Arqam Movement in Malaysia, 1994–2000. Islamic Studies, 45(1), 83–119.
Anonymous. (2004a, 7 April). Sufis Won’t Be Allowed Back To Yala Cave. The Nation.
Anonymous. (2004b, 5 April). Yala Cave A Retreat For Peaceful Sect. The Nation.
Braam, E. H. (2008). Yala Islamic University as an agent of the institutionalization of Islamic reformism in South Thailand. Paper presented at the Studying Islam in Southeast Asia: State of the Art and New Approaches, Leiden.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). From Cape Town to Cambodia: The Role of the Patani ‘Ulama in the Development of Southeast Asian Islam. Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies, Annual Meeting, Philadelphia.
Chakrapob Sasakul. (2019). Sufism in Thailand: A study of impact on The Thai Muslims. (PhD). Aligarh Muslim University,
Hafiz Salae. (2017). The Political Accommodation of Salafi-Reformist Movements in Thailand. (PhD). The University of Leeds,
Horstmann, A. (2004). Islamization and Da’wah in an Unlikely Place: Techniques, Discourses and Imaginations of the Tablighi Jamaat ad-Da’wah in Mok Lan, Nakhon Si Thammarat, Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the South-South linkages in Islam. Translocal Agents, Ideas, Lifeworlds (19th and 20th centuries), Centre for Modern Oriental Studies, Berlin.
Horstmann, A. (2005a). Mothers behind? Women, Tablighi Jemaat al-Dahwa in South Thailand and the Introduction of New Gender Segregation. Paper presented at the Gender and Islam in Southeast Asia, Southeast Asian Studies, University of Passau. http://www.susanne-schroeter.de/pdf/mothers_behind.pdf
Horstmann, A. (2005b, April 3-6, 2005). The Tablighi Jama’at in Southern Thailand: A Case Study from Nakhon Sri Thammarat. Paper presented at the Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Horstmann, A. (2007a). The Inculturation of a Transnational Islamic Missionary Movement: Tablighi Jamaat al-Dawa and Muslim Society in Southern Thailand. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 22(1), 107–130.
Horstmann, A. (2007b). The Tablighi Jama’at, Transnational Islam, and the Transformation of the Self between Southern Thailand and South Asia. Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the Middle East, 27(1), 26–40.
Horstmann, A. (2015). Feminization of Islam? Agency and Visibility of Women in Southern Thailand’s Branch of the Tablighi Jama’at’s Missionary Movement. In H. Ahmed-Ghosh (Ed.), Contesting Feminisms: Gender and Islam in Asia (pp. 49–68). New York: State University of New York Press.
Hortsmann, A. (2013). Female Missionaries and Women’s Participation in Southern Thailand’s Chapter of the Tablighi Jama’at. In S. Schroeter (Ed.), Gender and Islam in Southeast Asia: Women’s Rights Movements, Religious Resurgence and Local Traditions (pp. 223–240). Leiden: Brill.
Joll, C. M. (2012). Islamic Diversity in Thailand’s far-south. Paper presented at the The International conference on Religion, Business and Contestation in Southeast Asia, University of Malaya,Kuala Lumpur.
Joll, C. M. (2014a). Bangkok’s Indian Ocean veterans: The curious story of the Shadhiliyyah Sheikh, Minang exile, and Pakistani immigrant. Paper presented at the The Indian Ocean: Terrains of Meaning and Materiality: Technology and Cultural Commerce, University of Nottingham, Kuala Lumpur.
Joll, C. M. (2014b). Kelantanese Sufism in Thailand’s Upper South: The Ahmadiyya-Badawiyya of Koh Yao Noi and Huay Un. Paper presented at the Asian Borderlands Research Netowork, City University of Hong Kong.
Joll, C. M. (2014c). The Materiality and Semiotics of Malay Marginality in Thailand. Paper presented at the Exhibiting Islam in the Malay World, Malay Studies Department, National University of Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2014d). Mobile mediators and inbetweener importers: The normalization of strangeness in Muslim Southeast Asia. Paper presented at the African-Asian Encounters: New Cooperations? New Dependencies?, Crystal Crown Hotel, Petaling Jaya, Kuala Lumpur.
Joll, C. M. (2014e). Patani connections in the arrival & development of the Ahmadiyyah-Idrisiyyah on the Thai-Malay Peninsula. Paper presented at the The 12th International Conference on Thai Studies, University of Sydney.
Joll, C. M. (2014f). Thailand’s Sufi Networks: New Perspectives on Islamic Diversity and Muslim Marginality. Paper presented at the Transforming Societies: Contestations and Convergences in Asia and the Pacific, Chiang Mai University.
Joll, C. M. (2014g). The Transmission of Sufi Tariqa in Thailand. Paper presented at the The 12th International Thai Studies Conference, University of Sydney.
Joll, C. M. (2015a). Dusun Nyoir revisited: What new light on old conflicts tells us about the depth of present peace. Paper presented at the The 5th Annual East Asian Peace Conference: Regional Peace and Domestic Conflict, Atrium Hotel, Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2015b). Global Islamic Circulations and Sufi Tariqa in Thailand. Paper presented at the Wild Spaces and Islamic Cosmopolitanism in Asia, Asia Research Institute, National University of Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2015c). Revisiting the Dusun Nyoir Rebellion (from the field and the library). Paper presented at the Regional Peace and Domestic Conflict (5th Annual East Asian Peace Conference), Holiday Inn Atrium, Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2015d). Thailand’s Muslim mosaic between Central Plains and Far-south: Grounded perspectives from the Sufi margins. Paper presented at the SEATIDE conference, EFEO, Hanoi.
Joll, C. M. (2017). Thailand’s Muslim Kaleidoscope between Central Plains and Far-south: Fresh perspectives from the Sufi margins. In V. Grabowsky & K. G. Ooi (Eds.), Ethnic and Religious Identities and Integration in Southeast Asia (pp. 317–358). Chiang Mai: EFEO/Silkworm.
Joll, C. M. (2021). Revisiting the Dusun Nyoir Rebellion in Narathiwat (South Thailand), April 1948. Studia Islamika, 28(3), 547–578. doi:10.36712/sdi.v28i3.17567
Joll, C. M. (2022). Market Share between Revivalist and Reformist “Firms” In Thailand’s Competitive Religious Economy. Paper presented at the Trendsetters of Islam in Maritime Southeast Asia: Emerging Discourses and Trending Ideologues, ISEAS: Yusof Ishak Institute.
Joll, C. M. (2023). Connections between Islamic reform movements between Central and South Thailand between the 1920s and 1950s The Case Study of Haji Sulong bin Abdul Kadir Tokmeena (d. 1954) and ‘Ahmad Wahab (d. 1956). Paper presented at the การเปลี่ยนผ่านของสังคมมุสลิมในสังคมไทย ในรอบ 100 ปี [The transformation of Muslim society in Thai society in the past 100 years.], Chulalongkorn University.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Transcultural Muslim Middlemen and the Diversification of Bangkok’s Religious Economy. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 37(2), 290–319.
Laffan, M. F. (2010). Understanding Al-Imam’s Critique of Tariqa Sufism. In A. Azra, K. Van Dijk, & N. J. G. Kaptein (Eds.), Varieties of Religious Authority (pp. 17–53). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Laffan, M. F. (2011). The makings of Indonesian Islam: Orientalism and the narration of a Sufi past. Princeton N.J. ; Oxford England: Princeton University Press.
Liow, J. C. (2009). Local Networks and Transnational Islam in Thailand (with emphasis on the southernmost provinces). In P. Mandaville (Ed.), Transnational Islam in South and Southeast Asia: Movements, Networks, and Conflict Dynamics (pp. 189–208). Seattle: The National Bureau of Asian Research.
Liow, J. C. (2010). Religious Education and Reformist Islam in Thailand’s Southern Border Provinces: The Roles of Haji Sulong Abdul Kadir and Ismail Lutfi Japakiya. Journal of Islamic Studies, 21(1), 29–58.
Liow, J. C. (2011). Muslim Identity, Local Networks, and Transnational Islam in Thailand’s Southern Border Provinces. Modern Asian Studies, 45(6), 1383–1421. doi:10.1017/S0026749X11000084
Madrasah Nurul Iman Hulu. (2009). Syeikh Mahmud Al-Majzub: 1390H–1430H. Kuala Lumpur: Madrasah Nurul Iman Hulu.
Muhammad Ilyas Yahprung. (2014a). Islamic Reform and Revivalism in Southern Thailand: A Critical study of the Salafi Reform movement of Shaykh Dr. Ismail Lutfi Chapakia Al-Fatani. (Ph.D). International Islamic University of Malaysia,
Muhammad Ilyas Yahprung. (2014b). Reformist-modernist Ulama’s reconstruction of Islamic interpretation on social change: A study of Direk Kulsirisawas (Ibrahim Kurashi) and his reformist-modernist’s networks in Bangkok. Paper presented at the Transforming Societies: Contestations and Convergences in Asia and the Pacific, Chiang Mai University.
Muhammad Khaldun Munip Abd Malek. (2018). Colonialism and the Dialectics of Islamic Reform in a Malay State: Pengasoh and the Making of a Muslim Public Sphere in Kelantan (1915–1925). (Ph.D). University of Cambridge,
Noor, F. A. (2007). Pathans to the East! The Development of the Tablighi Jama’at Movement in Northern Malaysia and Southern Thailand. Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the Middle East, 27(1), 7–25.
Noor, F. A. (2009). The Tablighi Juma’at Movement in the Southern Provinces of Thailand Today: Networks and Modalities. Retrieved from Singapore:
Numan Hayimasae. (2009, Dec 11–12). Intellectual Network of the Haramayn and Patani. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Numan Hayimasae. (2012). The Intellectual Network of Patani and the Haramayn. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani (pp. 110–128). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1994). Malaysia’s Islamic Awakening: Impact on Singapore and Thai Muslims. In Omar Farouk Bajunid (Ed.), Muslim Social Science in ASEAN (pp. 77–100). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Perataran Ilumu.
Scupin, R. (1980a). Islamic Reformism in Thailand. Journal of the Siam Society, 68(2), 1–10.
Scupin, R. (1980b). The Politics of Islamic Reformism in Thailand. Asian Survey, 20(12), 1223–1235.
Scupin, R. (2001). Parallels between Buddhist and Islamic Movements in Thailand. Prajna Vihara, 2(1), 105–138.
Sedgwick, M. J. R. (2005). Saints and Sons: The Making and Remaking of the Rashidi Ahmadi Sufi order, 1799-2000. Leiden: Brill.
Shiozaki, Y. (2015). From Mecca to Cairo: Changing Influences on Fatwas in Southeast Asia. In M. Bano & K. Sakurai (Eds.), Shaping global Islamic discourses: the role of al-Azhar, al-Medina and al-Mustafa (pp. 167–188). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press/The Aga Khan University International in the United Kingdom, Institute for the Study of Muslim Civilisations.
Srawut Aree, & Joll, C. M. (2020). The Religious Geography of Malay South Thailand: Revisiting the Impact of South Asian and Middle Eastern Transnational Islamic Movements. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 35(2), 343–363.
Sri Mulyati. (2002). The Educational Role of the Tariqa Qadiriyya Naqshbandiyya with Special Reference to Suryalaya. (PhD). McGill University, Montreal.
Taweeluck Pollachom. (2012). In-Between Space: The Identity of Three generations of Patani Muslim Women in the Modern Education System. (PhD). Walailak University,
Taweeluck Pollachom, & Kanwinphuet, W. (2011). In-Between Space: The Identity of Three generations of Patani Muslim Women in the Modern Education System. Rubaiyat Thai Journal of Asian Studies, 2(3), 146–189.
Taweeluck Pollachom, Kongyok, C., Mueangkaew, K., Thasrabiab, T., Boripis, T., & Sripaoraya, K. (2022). Hijab: The influence of the Islamic revivalist movement on muslim women in southernmost provinces of thailand. Social Space, 22(2), 162–187.
Worapong Charoenwong. (2011). Muslim Society of Thailand: A Study of Islamic Resurgence in the Globalisation Era. (MA.). Universiti Sain Malaysia, Penang.
Yusuf, I. (2007). Faces of Islam in Southern Thailand. Washington DC: East-West Center Washington.
Ahmad Fauzi Abdul Hamid. (2006). Southeast Asian Response to the Clampdown on the Darul Arqam Movement in Malaysia, 1994–2000. Islamic Studies, 45(1), 83–119.
Anonymous. (2004a, 7 April). Sufis Won’t Be Allowed Back To Yala Cave. The Nation.
Anonymous. (2004b, 5 April). Yala Cave A Retreat For Peaceful Sect. The Nation.
Awae Maeh Ouma, & ‘Abdullah Bin Yusuf Kareena. (2014). Contribution of Syeikh Tuan Minal in the Creative Islamic Civilization on Islamic Society in South Thailand. International Journal of Nusantara Islam, 2(2), 57–66.
Bradley, F. R. (2013). Sheikh Daud al-Fatanis Munyat al-Musalli and the Place of Prayer in 19th-C Patani Communities. Indonesia and the Malay World, 41(120), 198–214.
Chakrapob Sasakul. (2019). Sufism in Thailand: A study of impact on The Thai Muslims. (PhD). Aligarh Muslim University,
Joll, C. M. (2014a). Bangkok’s Indian Ocean veterans: The curious story of the Shadhiliyyah Sheikh, Minang exile, and Pakistani immigrant. Paper presented at the The Indian Ocean: Terrains of Meaning and Materiality: Technology and Cultural Commerce, University of Nottingham, Kuala Lumpur.
Joll, C. M. (2014b). Kelantanese Sufism in Thailand’s Upper South: The Ahmadiyya-Badawiyya of Koh Yao Noi and Huay Un. Paper presented at the Asian Borderlands Research Netowork, City University of Hong Kong.
Joll, C. M. (2014c). The Materiality and Semiotics of Malay Marginality in Thailand. Paper presented at the Exhibiting Islam in the Malay World, Malay Studies Department, National University of Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2014d). Patani connections in the arrival & development of the Ahmadiyyah-Idrisiyyah on the Thai-Malay Peninsula. Paper presented at the The 12th International Conference on Thai Studies, University of Sydney.
Joll, C. M. (2014e). Thailand’s Sufi Networks: New Perspectives on Islamic Diversity and Muslim Marginality. Paper presented at the Transforming Societies: Contestations and Convergences in Asia and the Pacific, Chiang Mai University.
Joll, C. M. (2014f). The Transmission of Sufi Tariqa in Thailand. Paper presented at the The 12th International Thai Studies Conference, University of Sydney.
Joll, C. M. (2015a). Dusun Nyoir revisited: What new light on old conflicts tells us about the depth of present peace. Paper presented at the The 5th Annual East Asian Peace Conference: Regional Peace and Domestic Conflict, Atrium Hotel, Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2015b). Global Islamic Circulations and Sufi Tariqa in Thailand. Paper presented at the Wild Spaces and Islamic Cosmopolitanism in Asia, Asia Research Institute, National University of Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2015c). Revisiting the Dusun Nyoir Rebellion (from the field and the library). Paper presented at the Regional Peace and Domestic Conflict (5th Annual East Asian Peace Conference), Holiday Inn Atrium, Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2015d). Thailand’s Muslim mosaic between Central Plains and Far-south: Grounded perspectives from the Sufi margins. Paper presented at the SEATIDE conference, EFEO, Hanoi.
Joll, C. M. (2017). Thailand’s Muslim Kaleidoscope between Central Plains and Far-south: Fresh perspectives from the Sufi margins. In V. Grabowsky & K. G. Ooi (Eds.), Ethnic and Religious Identities and Integration in Southeast Asia (pp. 317–358). Chiang Mai: EFEO/Silkworm.
Joll, C. M. (2021). Revisiting the Dusun Nyoir Rebellion in Narathiwat (South Thailand), April 1948. Studia Islamika, 28(3), 547–578. doi:10.36712/sdi.v28i3.17567
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022a). Kling Muslims in Sixteenth-Century Ayutthaya: Towards Aggregating the Fragments. TRaNS: Trans -Regional and -National Studies of Southeast Asia, 10(1), 1–15. doi:10.1017/trn.2021.24
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022b). Tok Takia’s Legacy in Ayutthaya, Thailand: Tracing Qadriyyah Circulations through the Bay of Bengal. Studia Islamika, 29(3), 425–449. doi:https://doi.org/10.36712/sdi.v29i3.20625
Laffan, M. F. (2010). Understanding Al-Imam’s Critique of Tariqa Sufism. In A. Azra, K. Van Dijk, & N. J. G. Kaptein (Eds.), Varieties of Religious Authority (pp. 17–53). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Laffan, M. F. (2011). The makings of Indonesian Islam: Orientalism and the narration of a Sufi past. Princeton N.J. ; Oxford England: Princeton University Press.
Lukmanul Hakim Darusman. (2010). Jihad in Two Faces of Shari’ah: Sufism and Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) and the Revival of Islamic Movements in the Malay World: Case Studies of Yusuf al Maqassary and Dawud Al Fatani. (Ph.D.). Australian National University, Canberra.
Madrasah Nurul Iman Hulu. (2009). Syeikh Mahmud Al-Majzub: 1390H–1430H. Kuala Lumpur: Madrasah Nurul Iman Hulu.
Matheson-Hooker, V., & Hooker, M. B. (1988). Jawi Literature in Patani: The Maintenance of an Islamic Tradition. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 61(1), 1–86.
Muhammad Mustaqim Muhammad Zarif. (2008). Hadith scholarship in the nineteenth century: A comparative study of the adaptions of Lubab al-Hadith composed by Nawawi of Banten (d.1314/1897) and Wan Ali of Kelantan (d. 1331/1913). (PhD). The University of Edinburgh,
Sedgwick, M. J. R. (2005). Saints and Sons: The Making and Remaking of the Rashidi Ahmadi Sufi order, 1799-2000. Leiden: Brill.
Sri Mulyati. (2002). The Educational Role of the Tariqa Qadiriyya Naqshbandiyya with Special Reference to Suryalaya. (PhD). McGill University, Montreal.
Wan Zailan Kamaruddin bin Wan Ali. (2022). The Role of Shaykh Al-Linggi in the Preservation of the Doctrine of Ahl al-Sunnah wa al-Jama’ah in the Malay World. Jurnal Iman dan Spiritualitas, 2(2), 217–224.
Abdonloh Khreeda-oh. (2014). Success and challenges in developing a Pattani Malay-Thai Bilingual/Multilingual Education in southernmost provinces of Thailand. Paper presented at the Proceedings of International Academic Conferences.
Ajirapa Pienkhuntod. (2017). Islam and Yawi Language: Domains for Expression and Promotion of Malay Identity in the Deep South of Thailand. Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia, (27). Retrieved from https://kyotoreview.org/issue-27/islam-yawi-language-thailand-2/
Boonlong, F. R. (2007). The Language Rights of the Malay Minority in Thailand. Journal on Human Rights and the Law, 1, 47–63.
Brudhiprabha, P. (1985). Towards linguistic and cultural pluralism in Thailand: A case of the Malay Thais. Language Policy, Language Planning and Sociolinguistics in South-East Asia, 67, 77–80.
Draper, J. (2019). Language Education Policy in Thailand. In A. Kirkpatrick & A. J. Liddicoat (Eds.), The Routledge international handbook of language education policy in Asia (pp. 229–242). New York: Routledge.
Gothom Arya. (2006). Local Patriotism and the Need for Sound Language and Education Policies in the Southern Border Provinces. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand (pp. 17–51). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Gothom Arya. (2009). Bilingual Education in Melayu Thin Thai Language. Retrieved from http://www.peace.mahidol.ac.th/en/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=43&Itemid=70
Horstmann, A. (2000). Nostalgia, Resistance and Beyond: Contesting Uses of Jawi Islamic Literature and the Political Identity of the Patani Malays. Journal of Sophia Asian Studies, 20(111–122).
Joll, C. M. (2013). Language loyalty and loss in Malay South Thailand – From Ethno-religious rebellion to ethno-linguistic angst? Paper presented at the Asia-Pacific Peace Research Association (APPRA) Conference ““Engaging Violent Conflicts in the Asia-Pacific with Nonviolent Alternatives” Imperial Queen’s Park Hotel, Bangkok.
Joll, C. M. (2017). Why monolingual mind-sets, linguistic justice, and language policy are all central to a peaceful, political resolution to Thailand’s southern impasse. Paper presented at the International Conference on Political Transition, Non-violence and Communication in Conflict Transformation, Prince of Songkhla (Pattani Campus).
Joll, C. M. (2018). Language policy, linguistic discrimination, and Thailand’s southern impasse. In The International Conference on Political Transition, Non-violence and Communication in Conflict Transformation (pp. 245–275). Pattani: Center for Conflict Studies and Cultural Diversity.
Joll, C. M. (2020). Comparative Perspectives on Inter-ethnic and inter-religious dynamics in South Thailand (and beyond). In A. Engvall, E. Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & S. Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace (pp. 273–327). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Joll, C. M. (2021). Contextualizing Discrimination of Religious and Linguistic Minorities in South Thailand. Muslim World Journal of Human Rights, 18(1), 1_–25. doi:10.1515/mwjhr-2020-0025
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2021). Perspectives on Malay Language Use and Autonym Preference Among Urban Malays in South Thailand. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 24(3), 315–333.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Rethinking the Dynamics of Conflict in Malay South Thailand. In Khairudin Aljunied (Ed.), Routledge Handbook of Islam in Southeast Asia (pp. 250–270). Abingdon: Routledge.
Jumpatong, D. (2008). Thailand: Bilingual education in the Deep South. Bangkok: Office of the Basic Education Commission, Ministry of Education.
Keyes, C. F. (2003). The Politics of Language in Thailand and Laos. In M. E. Brown & S. Ganguly (Eds.), Fighting words: Language policy and ethnic relations in Asia (pp. 177–210). Cambridge, Mass.: MIT Press.
Kimmo Kosonen. (2008). Literacy in Local Languages in Thailand: Language Maintenance in a Globalised World. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 11(2), 170–188.
Kimmo Kosonen, & Person, K. (2021). Language policy and planning in Mainland Southeast Asia. In P. Sidwell & M. Jenny (Eds.), The Languages and Linguistics of Mainland Southeast Asia: A Comprehensive Guide (Vol. 8, pp. 907–925). Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
Kimmo Kosonen, & Person, K. R. (2014). Languages, identities and education in Thailand. In P. Sercombe & R. Tupas (Eds.), Language, Education and Nation-building: Assimilation and Shift in Southeast Asia (pp. 200–231). New York: Springer.
Lo Bianco, J. (2017). Resolving ethnolinguistic conflict in multi-ethnic societies. Nature Human Behaviour, 1(5), 1–3. doi:10.1038/s41562-017-0085
Lo Bianco, J. (2019). Uncompromising Talk, Linguistic Grievance, and Language Policy: Thailand’s Deep South Conflict Zone. In The Palgrave Handbook of Languages and Conflict (Ed.), The Palgrave Handbook of Languages and Conflict (pp. 295–330). Cham: Palgrave Macmilan.
Md Nasir Uddin, Saran Sarntisart, Afrin Mahbub, & A. B. M. Rahmatullah. (2023). Power of education in economic conflicts: how the Deep South differs from other southern provinces in Thailand? Asia-Pacific journal of regional science, 7(3), 987-1005. doi:10.1007/s41685-023-00287-6
Munirah Yamirudeng. (2011). Language as an Ethnic Denominator in Southern Thailand: A Case Study of Yala Province. (PhD). University Utara Malaysia,
Munirah Yamirudeng. (2017). What it means to be Malay Muslims: The Role of Language in Ethnic Identity Construction and Ethnic Maintenance of Thai-Malay Muslims. วารสาร วิชาการ คณะ มนุษยศาสตร์ และ สังคมศาสตร์ (Journal of Humanities and Social Sciences), 13(1), 37–68.
Narong Kongchatree. (1979). Thai-Malay Bilingualism. (MA Thesis). Mahidol University,
Nookua, S. (2011). The Patterns of Language use in the Southernmost Provinces of Thailand. กระแสวัฒนธรรม/Cultural Approach, 12(22), 26–35.
Pindarica Malyrojsir. (2020). Language and Language-In-Education as Key Features of the Conflict and its Transformation. In A. Engvall, E. Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & Srisomphob Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace (pp. 232–272). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Rappa, A. L., & Wee, L. (2006). The Kingdom of Thailand. In A. L. Rappa & L. Wee (Eds.), Language Policy and Modernity in Southeast Asia: Malaysia, the Philippines, Singapore, and Thailand (Vol. 6, pp. 105–122). New York: Springer.
Samoh Uniansasmita. (2018). Languages and Scripts Reflecting Patani Malay Multiple Identities in Thailand’s Deep South. Journal of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, 11(2), cxi–cxxiv.
Scupin, R. (1988). Language, Hierarchy and Hegemony: Thai Muslim Discourse Strategies. Language Sciences, 10(2), 331–351.
Seni Mudmarn. (1988). Language Use and Loyalty among the Malays Muslims of Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). State University of New York at Buffalo, Buffalo.
Sirikun Nookua. (2011). The patterns of language use in the southernmost provinces of Thailand. กระแส วัฒนธรรม [Cultural Approach], 12(22), 26–35.
Smalley, W. A. (1994). Linguistic Diversity and National Unity: Language Ecology in Thailand. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
Smedley, B. (2014). Language Policy and Linguistic and Cultural Identity in the Ongoing Conflict in Southern Thailand. (PhD). Indiana University,
Suhaimi Awae. (2009, Dec 11-12). Patani Malay Language: Proud Heritage of the Civilization of the Malay World. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2001). Ethnolinguistic mapping of Thailand. Mahidol University: Institute of Language and Culture for Rural Development.
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2001). Using GIS for displaying the Ethnolinguistic Maps of Thailand. 11th Southeast Asian Linguistic Society (SEALS) XI, Mahidol University, Bangkok, Thailand, 16, 18.
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2008). Language for National Reconciliation: Southern Thailand. EENET: Enabling Education, 12, 16–17. Retrieved from http://www.eenet.org.uk/newsletters/news12/Enabling%20Education%2012%202008.pdf
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2014). Redefining “Thainess”: Embracing Diversity, Preserving Unity. In Pranee Liamputtong (Ed.), Contemporary Socio-Cultural and Political Perspectives in Thailand (pp. 3–22). Dordrecht: Springer.
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2015). Patani Malay in Thai education. In C. A. Volker & F. E. Anderson (Eds.), Education in Languages of Lesser Power: Asia-Pacific Perspectives (pp. 91–110). Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company.
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Mirinda Burarungrot. (2022). Multilingualism, Bi/Multilingual Education and Social Inclusion: A Case Study in Southern Thailand. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 24(3), 373–389. doi:10.1163/26659077-24030006
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Person, K. R. (2018). Education in Thailand’s Ethnic Languages: Reflections on a Decade of Mother Tongue Based Multilingual Education Policy and Practice In G. Fry (Ed.), The Dynamics of Thai Education: Paradoxes, Crises, and Opportunities (pp. 393–408). New York: Springer.
Suwilai Premsrirat, Ubonwan Pitipattanakosit, Sahe Abdullah Al-yufri, Waemaji Paramal, Mirinda Burarungrot, & Rusdee Masor. (2017). Language Situation Survey in Southernmost Provinces of Thailand. Resource Center for Documentation, Revitalization and Maintenance of Endangered Languages and Cultures. Nakhon Pathom: Research Institute for Languages and Cultures of Asia, Mahidol University.
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Uniansasmita, S. (2012). Planning and Implementing Patani Malay in Bilingual Education in Southern Thailand. Journal of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, 5, 85–96.
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Uniansasmita Samoh. (2012). Planning and implementing Patani Malay in bilingual education in Southern Thailand. Journal of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, 5, 85–96.
Tadmor, U. (1992). The Malay Dialects of Central Thailand: A Preliminary survey. Paper presented at the The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
Tadmor, U. (1992). Linguistic Devices in a Malay folktale from Central Thailand. Paper presented at the The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
Tadmor, U. (1995). Language contact and systemic restructuring: The Malay dialect of Nonthaburi, central Thailand. (PhD). University of Hawai’i,
Tadmor, U. (2004). Dialect Endangerment; The Case of Nonthaburi Malay. Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 160(4), 511–531.
Theraphan Luangthongkum. (2007). The positions of non-Thai languages in Thailand. In H. G. Lee & L. Suryadinata (Eds.), Language, nation and development in Southeast Asia. Institute of Southeast Asian Studies, Singapore (pp. 181–194). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Thithimadee Arphattananon. (2011). The Shift of Policy on Language of Instruction in Schools in Three Southernmost Provinces of Thailand. Pertanika Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 19(1), 113–122.
Titima Suthiwan. (1992). Malay Loanwords in Thai. Paper presented at the The Third International Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
Titima Suthiwan. (1997). Malay lexical elements in Thai. (PhD). University of Hawai’i, Honolulu.
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2003). The Assimilation of Bangkok-Melayu Communities in the Bangkok Metropolis and Surrounding Areas. Kuala Lumpur: University of Malaya.
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2007). Language and Ethnic Relations – A Case Study on Reverse Situations: Thais a Minority in Kedah, Malaysia and Malays a Minority in Pathumthani, Thailand. Paper presented at the Third International Malaysia-Thailand Conference on Southeast Asian Studies, Nakhon Pathom, Thailand.
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2007). Language and Writing System of Bangkok Melayu. Paper presented at the International Conference on Minority Languages and Writing Systems, Beijing.
UNICEF. (2018). Bridge to Brighter Tomorrow: The Patani Malay-Thai Multilingual Education Programme. Bangkok: UNICEF.
Walker, D. (2009, Nov 1, 2009). Patani: The Modern Muslim-Malay Bourgeoisie and the Clash of Languages in Southern Thailand Retrieved from http://70.47.89.247/~jadal/news.php?go=fullnews&newsid=609
Warinthip Kaenin Sisamouth, & Salasiah Che Lah. (2015). Attitudes towards Thai, Patani Malay, and English of Thai Undergraduates: A Case Study at Prince of Songkla University Pattani Campus, Thailand. Procedia, social and behavioral sciences, 208, 240–252. doi:10.1016/j.sbspro.2015.11.200
Yapar Cheni, Suppaluk Sintana, Supa Watcharasukum, Pimonpun Leelapatarapun, Pranee Lumbensa, Phimpawee Suwanno, . . . Niyamal Ayae. (2017). Has the Implementation of MLE Improved the Achievements in Thailand’s Deep South? International Journal of English Linguistics, 7(5), 55–64.
Anonymous. (2013). Berjihad di Pattani (The Fight for the Liberation of Pattani). In R. Gunaratna & A. Acharya (Eds.), The Terrorist Threat from Thailand: Jihad Or Quest for Justice? (pp. 118–145). Dulles: Potomac Books.
Bradley, F. R. (2007a). Primary Source Materials on Southern Thailand Located in Malaysia. Cormosea Bulletin, 30(1).
Bradley, F. R. (2007b). Sheikh Daud bin Abdullah al-Fatani’s Writings Contained in the National Library of Malaysia. Jurnal Filologi Melayu, 16.
Faisol Haji Awang, & Moris, Z. (2009, Dec 11–12). The Intellectual Contribution of Shaykhd Daud al-Fatani to the Malay Muslim Community in Southeast Asia (Nusantara) Through His Jawi Work, al-Durr al-Thamin (The Precious Jewel). Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Farouk Yahya. (2016). Magic and divination in Malay illustrated manuscripts. Leiden: Brill.
Farouk Yahya. (2017). The wheel diagram in the Malay divinatory technique of the Faal Qur’an. Indonesia and the Malay World, 45(132), 200–225.
Farouk Yahya. (2021). Calligrams of the Lion of ʿAlī in Southeast Asia. In L. Saif, F. Leoni, M. Melvin-Koushki, & Farouk Yahya (Eds.), Islamicate Occult Sciences in Theory and Practice (pp. 454–526). Leiden: Brill.
Gallop, A. (2017). Malay manuscripts from Patani. Retrieved from https://blogs.bl.uk/asian-and-african/2017/08/malay-manuscripts-from-patani.html
Gallop, A. T. (2005a). Manuscript Art of Kelantan: Between Terengganu and Patani. Paper presented at the The Spirit and Form of Malay Design, Kuala Lumpur.
Gallop, A. T. (2005b). The Spirit of Langkasuka? Illuminated Manuscripts from the East Coast of the Malay Peninsula. Indonesia and the Malay World, 33(96), 113 — 182.
Gallop, A. T. (2010). Palace and Pondok: Patronage and Production of Illuminated Manuscripts on the East Coast of the Malay Peninsula. In Zawiya Baba (Ed.), Warisan Seni Ukir Kayu Melayu/Legacy of the Art of Malay Woodcarving (pp. 143–162). Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia Press.
Gallop, A. T. (2017). Malay manuscripts from Patani. Retrieved from https://blogs.bl.uk/asian-and-african/2017/08/malay-manuscripts-from-patani.html?_ga=2.181555623.1639106209.1504189234-2039297839.1468512942
Hasan Madmarn. (2009). The Strategy of Islamic Education in Southern Thailand: The Kitab Jawi and Islamic Heritage. The Journal of Sophia Asian studies, 27(1), 38–49.
Horstmann, A. (2000). Nostalgia, Resistance and Beyond: Contesting Uses of Jawi Islamic Literature and the Political Identity of the Patani Malays. Journal of Sophia Asian Studies, 20(111–122).
Ibrahim Narongraksakhet. (2010). Shaykh Daud al-Fatani Jawi Textbooks and the Malay Language. In Rosnani Hashim (Ed.), Reclaiming the conversation: Islamic intellectual tradition in the Malay Archipelago (pp. 1–15). Kuala Lumpur: The Other Press.
Iik Arifin Mansurnoor. (2009, Dec 11–12). Locating Traditional, Islamic and Modern Historiography in Patani-Jawi Identity. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Jajat Burhanudin. (2022). Two Islamic Writing Traditions in Southeast Asia: Kitab Jawi and Kitab Kuning with Reference to the Works of Da’ud al-Fatani dan Nawawi al-Bantani. Al-Jami’ah: Journal of Islamic Studies, 60(1), 1–28.
Kratz, E. U. (1996). Southeast Asian Languages and Literatures: A Bibliographic Guide to Burmese, Cambodian, Indonesian, Javanese, Malay, Minangkabau, Thai, and Vietnamese. London: I. B. Tauris.
Matheson-Hooker, V., & Hooker, M. B. (1988). Jawi Literature in Patani: The Maintenance of an Islamic Tradition. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 61(1), 1–86.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2013). Be-longing: Fatanis in Makkah and Jawi. (PhD thesis). Harvard University,
Newbold, T. J. (1838). A Note on Malayan Mss. and the Books Presented to the Society. Madras Journal of Literature and Science, 7(78-88).
Abramson, A. S. (1986). The perception of word-initial consonant length: Pattani Malay. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 16(1), 8–16.
Abramson, A. S. (1987). Word-initial Consonant Length in Pattani Malay. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 6th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences, Tallinn.
Abramson, A. S. (1991). Amplitude as a cue to word-initial consonant length: Pattani Malay. In M. Rossi (Ed.), Proceedings of the 12th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences (pp. 98–101). Aix-en-Provence: Universit´e de Provence.
Abramson, A. S. (1993). The Complex Acoustic Output of a Single Articulatory Gesture: Pattani Malay Word-initial Consonants length In Proceedings of the 4th International Conference on Southeast Asian Linguistics. Temple: Southeast Asian Studies Publishing Program, Arizona State University
Anonymous. (nd). Pattani Malay in the Language Cloud. Ethnologue. Retrieved from https://www.ethnologue.com/cloud/mfa
Court, C. A. F. (1995). The phonological system of Patani Malay/The long consonants in Patani Malay/Conversion system from Standard Malay to Patani Malay/Monosyllabication and tonalisation in Patani Malay. Paper presented at the Workshops on the Phonology of Patani Malay, 6 January and 10 July, Pattani, Prince of Songkhla University.
Court, C. A. F., & Masminchainara, P. (1984). A Thai-Pattani Malay Dictionary. Pattani: Faculty of Humanities and Social Sciences, Prince of Songkhla University.
Hajek, J., & Goedemans, R. (2003). Word-initial geminates and stress in Pattani Malay. The Linguistic Review, 20, 79–94.
Nuntana Wongthai. (2019). Taste Terms in the Patani Malay Ethnic Group. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 22(2), 156–175. doi:https://doi.org/10.1163/26659077-02202003
Ruslan Uthai. (1993). A comparative of Word Formation in Standard Malay and Pattani Malay. (M.A.). Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
Ruslan Uthai. (2004). Khmer Loan Words on Patani Malay: the Evidence of Social Contact between two Ethnic Groups. Paper presented at the Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Siriwan Pakkhem. (2007). A Phonological Comparison of Pattani Malay as Spoken in Narathiwat, Krabi, and Pathumthani. (M.A. (Linguistics)). Mahidol University, Retrieved from http://mulinet9.li.mahidol.ac.th/e-thesis/4736092.pdf
Waemaji Paramal. (1990). Long Consonants in Pattani Malay: The Result of Word and Phrase Shortening. (M.A.). Mahidol University, Bangkok.
Wilding, A. (1979). Pattani Malay Dictionary. Yala: OMF.
Yupho Nawanit. (1986). Consonant Clusters and Stress Rules in Pattani Malay. The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, 15, 125–138. Retrieved from http://www.lc.mahidol.ac.th/Documents/Publication/MKS/15/nawanit1986consonant.pdf
Abdul Halim Nasir. (2004). Mosque Architecture in the Malay World. Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia Press.
Adis Idris Raksamani. (2019). The Siamese Concept of Muslims through Mural Paintings. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 22(1), 1–33. Retrieved from https://www.dropbox.com/s/5mg672zy1zaaivm/Adis%20Idris%20Raksamani%2C%202019.%20The%20Siamese%20Concept%20of%20Muslims%20through%20Mural%20Paintings.%20Manusya-%20Journal%20of%20Humanities%2C%2022%281%29%2C%201-33%20%7BAdis%20Idris%20Raksamani%2C%202019%20%2328323%7D.pdf?dl=0
Balfour, H. (1903). Report on the collection of musical instruments from the Siamese Malay States and Perak. In N. Annandale & H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902 (pp. 1–18). London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Blagden, C. O. (1941). A XVIIth Century Malay Cannon in London. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 19(1), 122–124.
Bowen, J. (1922). Pattani guns and Foundry Site. Journal of the Siam Society, 15(2), 103–104.
Bucknill, J. A. S. (1923). Observations upon some coins obtained in Malaya and particularly from Trengganu, Kelantan and Southern Siam. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 1(1), 194–217.
Coatalen, P. J. (1982). The Decorated Boats of Kelantan: An Essay on Symbolism. Penang: Pernerbit Universiti Sains Malaysia.
Comas, X. (2014). The House of the Raja: Splendour and Desolation in Thailand’s Deep South. Bangkok: River Books.
Cuhaj, G., Dudley, M., Michael, T., McCue, D., Miller, H., & Sanders, K. (2009a). Malay Peninsula. In G. Cuhaj, M. Dudley, T. Michael, D. McCue, H. Miller, & K. Sanders (Eds.), Standard Catalog of World Coins 1801-1900 (pp. 891–893). Iola: Krause Publications.
Cuhaj, G., Dudley, M., Michael, T., McCue, D., Miller, H., & Sanders, K. (2009b). Thailand. In G. Cuhaj, M. Dudley, T. Michael, D. McCue, H. Miller, & K. Sanders (Eds.), Standard Catalog of World Coins 1801-1900 (pp. 1161–1171). Iola: Krause Publications.
Di Crocco, V. M. (1987). Finds of 8-11th C. Persian-Type Ceramics and Metal Artifacts in Central and Northern Thailand. The Siam Society Newsletter, 3(3), 13.
Fine Art Department. (1999). Culture: Historical Identity and Artifacts of Pattani Province. Bangkok: Fine Art Department.
Gerini, G. E. (1903). A Malay Coin. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland(April), 339–343.
Haziyah Hussin, Zawiyah Baba, & Aminuddin Hassan. (2017). The philosophy in the creation of traditional Malay carving motifs in Peninsula Malaysia. Geografia-Malaysian Journal of Society and Space, 8(7), 88–95.
Ismail Said. (2001). The art of Woodcarving in Timber Mosques of Peninsular Malaysia and Southern Thailand. Jurnal Teknologi, 34(Jun), 45–56.
Ismail Said. (2008). Visual Forms and Placement of Carved Components in Traditional Timber Houses of Kelantan and Terengganu. Jurnal Alam Bina, 12(3), 71–96.
Ismail Said, & Zumahiran Binti Kamarudin. (2008a). Carving Motifs in Timber House of Kelantan and Terengganu.
Ismail Said, & Zumahiran Binti Kamarudin. (2008b). Composition of Malay Woodcarving of Malay Woodcarving: Case Studies on two Traditional Timber Houses. Jurnal Alam Bina, 11(2), 101–118.
Jaiser, G. (2009). Thai mural painting: Iconography, Analysis & Guide (Volume 1). Bangkok, Thailand: White Lotus Press.
Joll, C. M. (2016). Beyond Halal: Food and the Muslim Economy of Merit in South Thailand. Paper presented at the Proceedings of the 2016 Food & Society Conference in Bangi, Malaysia, Hotel Bangi.
Julispong Chularatana. (2017). Indo-Persian Influence on Late Ayutthaya Art, Architecture, and Design. The Journal of the Siam Society, 105, 43–72.
Jureerat Buakaew. (2014). A Study of Thai Muslims’ Way of Life through Their Clothes. International Scholarly and Scientific Research & Innovation, 8(4), 926–928.
Jureerat Buakaew. (2015). Cloths and the Way of Life among Melayu People in Pattani, Thailand in the 18th Century. Asian Social Science, 11(13), 158.
Karansupamas Engchuan. (2023). What’s in a Name? An Ethnosemantic Study of Muslim Mosque Names in Southern Thailand. Theory and practice in language studies, 13(2), 447–453. doi:10.17507/tpls.1302.20
Khet Ratanajorna. (1994). The Domestic Architecture of the Thai Muslims in the Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University.
Mohd Rohaizat Abdul Wahab, Zuliskandar Ramli, Nik Hassan Shuhaimi Nik Abdul Rahman, Mohammad Anis Abdul Samad, & Ahmad Helmi Mohd Mokhtar. (2018). Community and government involvement in preserving the buatan barat boat in Southern Thailand. In Mohd Rohaizat Abdul Wahab, Ros Mahwati Ahmad Zakaria, Muhlis Hadrawi, & Zuliskandar Ramli (Eds.), Selected Topics on Archaeology, History and Culture in the Malay World (pp. 201–216). Singapore: Springer.
Noone, R. O. (1948). Notes on the Kampong, Compounds and Houses of the Patani Malay Village of Banggul Ara in the Mukim of Batu Kurau Northern Perak. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 21(1), 119–123.
Noor, F. A., Khoo, E., & Lok, D. (2003). Spirit of wood: the art of Malay woodcarving: works by master carvers from Kelantan, Terengganu, and Pattani. Singapore: Periplus.
Nuntana Wongthai. (2019). Taste Terms in the Patani Malay Ethnic Group. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 22(2), 156–175. doi:https://doi.org/10.1163/26659077-02202003
Othman Yatim. (1988). Batu Aceh: Early Islamic Gravestones in Peninsular Malaysia. Kuala Lumpur: Museums Association of Malaysia.
Peleggi, M. (2012). The Turbaned and the Hatted: Figures of Alterity in Early Modern Thai Visual Culture. In A. Eisenbeiss & L. E. Saurma-Jeltsch (Eds.), Images of Otherness in Medieval and Early Modern Times: Exclusion, Inclusion and Assimilation. Chicago: Independent Publishing Group.
Perret, D. (2007). Some reflections on ancient islamic tombstones known as batu Aceh in the Malay World. Indonesia and the Malay World, 35(103), 313–340.
Pibool Waijittragum. (2012a). The Education and Research of Islamic Art in the Mosques in Bangkok, Thailand. International Proceedings of Economics Development and Research, 41, 17–20. Retrieved from {Waijittragum, 2012 #18024}
Pibool Waijittragum. (2012b). Seven Beauties: The Design Concepts of Islamic Graphic Design International Proceedings of Economics Development & Research, 51, 149–153.
Pibool Waijittragum. (2012c). A Trace of Islamic Art in Thai Mosques World Academy of Science, Engineering and Technology, 6(1), 11–25
Rentse, A. (1939). Gold coins of the north-eastern Malay States. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 17(1 (133), 88–97.
Rosnawati Othman. (2005). The Language of the Langkasukan Motif. Indonesia and the Malay World, 33(96), 97–111.
Scrivener, R. S. (1981). The Siamese Brass Cannon in the Figure Court of the Royal Hospital, Chelsea, London. Journal of the Siam Society, 69, 169–117.
Suthep Sudwilai. (2009). Muslim Worship Sites in Thailand. Bangkok: Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
Warington Smyth, H. (1902). Boats and Boatbuilding on the Malay Peninsula. The Journal of the Society of Arts, 50(2582), 569–588.
Wasamon Sanasen. (2015). Concept, style and development of the mihrabs of Tonson mosque Bangkok Yai District; Bangkok. Veridian E-Journal, 8(1), 1481–1495.
Balfour, H. (1903). Report on the collection of musical instruments from the Siamese Malay States and Perak. In N. Annandale & H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902. (pp. 1–18). London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Bussakorn Binson. (2016). Silat: A Muslim Traditional Martial Art in Southern Thailand. In U. U. Paetzold & P. H. Mason (Eds.), The Fighting Art of Pencak Silat and Its Music: From Southeast Asian Village to Global Movement. (pp. 125–166). Leiden: Brill.
Bussakorn Sumrongthong. (2008). The blending of Thai-Muslim musical performances in Southern Thailand. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 11(4), 99–113.
Carkin, G. B. (1984). Likay: The Thai popular theatre form and its function within Thai society. (PhD). Michigan State University,
Davisakd Puaksom. (2008). The Pursuit of Java: Thai Panji Stories, Melayu Lingua Franca, and the Question of Translation. (PhD). National University of Singapore,
Dowsey-Magog, P. (1997). Khao Yam – A Southern Rice Salad: Heteroglossia and Carnival in Nang Talung. The Shadow Theatre of Southern Thailand. (PhD). University of Sydney, Sydney.
Guelden, M. (2005). Ancestral spirit mediumship in Southern Thailand: The Nora performance as a symbol of the south on the periphery of a Buddhist nation-State. (PhD). University of Hawaii, Anthropology.
Horstmann, A. (2009). The Revitalization and Reflexive Transformation of the Mannooraa Rongkruu Performance and Ritual in South Thailand: Articulation with Modernity. Asian Journal of Social Science, 37(6), 918–935.
Joll, C. M. (2019). Siam’s Javanese fetish as cultural anomaly or vestige of cosmopolitan past (Vol. 62). Bangi: Institute of Ethnic Studies (KITA), National University of Malaysia
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2020). Thai adaptations of the Javanese Panji in cosmopolitan Ayutthaya. Southeast Asian Studies, 9(1), 3–25.
Kartomi, M. J. (1995). “Traditional Music Weeps” and Other Themes in the Discourse on Music, Dance and Theatre of Indonesia, Malaysia and Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 26(02), 366–400.
Paritta Chalermpow Koanantakool. (1989). Relevance of the Textual and Contextual Analyses in Understanding Folk Performance in Modern Society: A Case of Southern Thai Shadow Puppet Theatre. Asian Folklore Studies, 48(1), 31–57.
Porntep Bunjanpech, Kla Somtrakool, & Prarop Kaewset. (2013). The Development of Costumes for Thai-Muslim Folk Performance Arts in Three Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. Asian Social Science, 9(4), 100–104.
Raja Iskandar Bin Raja Halid. (2018). The nobat in early Malay literature: A look into the Hikayat Patani. Indonesia and the Malay World, 46(135), 168–197.
Raja Iskandar Bin Raja Halid. (2022). The Malay Nobat: A History of Power, Acculturation, and Sovereignty. Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield.
Rattiya Saleh. (1988). Panji Thai Dalam Perbandingan Dengam Cerita-cerita Panji Melayu. Kuala Lumpure: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.
Ross, L. N. (2009). Hikayat Abu Qasim: The legacy of a twentieth-century musical pioneer in Thailand’s Andaman Coast region. Ria Thai: International Journal of Thai Studies, 2(1), 143–170.
Ross, L. N. (2011). Rong Ngeng: The Transformation of Malayan Social Dance Music in Thailand Since the 1930s. (PhD). The City University of New York,
Ross, L. N. (2012). How Traditional are so-called Traditions?: Three case studies of Malayan folk performance. Jurnal Pengajian Melayu, 23.
Ross, L. N. (2016). “‘Folk-ifying the Urban, Urbanizing the Folk: Rural ronggeng social dance at the Thai-Malay borderland (1930s-present),. In Baharudin Ahmad (Ed.), Pengilmuan Seni dan Industri Kreatif. (Vol. 114-120). Kuala Lumpur: Akademi Seni Budaya dan Warisan Kebangsaan (ASWARA).
Ross, L. N. (2017). Across Borders and Genres in Malaysia and Thailand: The Changgong Rhythm of the Andaman Sea Coast. Asian Music, 48(1), 58–84.
Ross, L. N. (2017). Retiring the Spirits: Islamic Activism and Cultural Revival in Southwestern Thailand. In P. Matusky & W. Quintero (Eds.), Proceedings of the 4th Symposium: the ICTM Study Group on Performing Arts of Southeast Asia. (Vol. 77-80). Penang: School of the Arts, Universiti Sains Malaysia.
Ross, L. N. (2020). The Rong Ngeng of the Andaman Coast: History, Ecology, and the Preservation of a Traditional Performing Art. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 23(3), 389–406.
Scott-Kemball, J. (1959). The Kelantan Wayang Siam Shadow Puppets ‘Rama’ and ‘Hanuman’: A Comparative Study of Their Structure. Man, 59(May), 73–78.
Smithies, M. (1971). Likay: A note on the origin, form, and future of Siamese folk opera. Journal of the Siam Society, 59(1), 33–77.
Smithies, M., & Kerdchouay, E. (1972). Nang Talung: The Shadow Theatre of South Thailand. Journal of the Siam Society, 60(1), 379–390.
Sompiboon, S. (2012). The Reinvention of Thai Traditional-Popular Theatre: Contemporary Likay Praxis. (PhD). University of Exeter, Exeter.
Surapone Virulrak. (1986). The Origins and Historical Development of Likay. In R. D. Renard (Ed.), Anuson Walter Vella. (pp. 316–336). Chiang Mai: Payap University.
Sweeney, A. (1972). Malay Shadow Puppets: The Wayang Siam of Kelantan. London: The Trustees of the British Museum.
Thaneerat Jatuthasri. (2020). The Significance of the Inao during the reign of King Chulalongkorn: A transitional period in the Thai Panji tradition. Wacana, 21(1), 42–68.
Titima Suthiwan. (2020). Mangummangaaraa: The search of Inao’s origin in Thailand. Wacana, 21(2), 235–267.
Vandergeest, P., & Paritta Chalermpow-Koanantakool. (1993). The Southern Thai Shadowplay Tradition in Historical Context. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 24(2), 307–329.
Vickers, A. (2020). Reconstructing the history of Panji performances in Southeast Asia. Wacana, 21(2), 268–284.
Wright, B. S. (1981). Islam and the Malay Shadow Play: Aspects of the Historical Mythology of the Wayang Siam. Asian Folklore Studies, 40(1), 51–63.
Andaya, L. Y. (2017). The Northern Malays. In Wannasarn Nunsuk (Ed.), Peninsular Siam and Its Neighborhoods: Essays in Memory of Dr. Preecha Noonsuk (pp. 81–111). Nakhon Si Thammarat: Cultural Council of Nakhon Si Thammarat Province.
Anderson, J. (1890). English intercourse with Siam in the seventeenth century. London: K. Paul, Trench, Trübner & co., ltd.
Anderson, J. (1965 [1824]). Political and commercial considerations relative to the Malayan Peninsula. Kuala Lumpur: Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society.
Annandale, N., & Robinson, H. (Eds.). (1903). Fasciculi Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902 (Vol. 1). London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Anonymous. (1832). Siamese Attack. The Asiatic Journal, 9(Sept–Dec), 174–175.
Anonymous. (1909). The New British-Protected Malay States: Kelantan, Trengganu, and Keda. The Geographical Journal, 33(4), 478–485.
Badriyah Haji Salleh. (2004). Siamese Malay States. In K. G. Ooi (Ed.), Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to East Timor (pp. 1197–1200). Santa Barbara, Calif.: ABC-CLIO.
Bassett, D. K. (1989). British ‘Country’ Trade and Local Trade Networks in the Thai and Malay States, c. 1680–1770. Modern Asian Studies, 23(4), 625–643.
Blagden, C. O. (1906). Siam and the Malay Peninsula. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland(Jan), 107–119.
Chandran, J. (1972). Britain and the Siamese Malay States, 1892–1904: A Comment. The Historical Journal, 15(3), 471–492.
Chandran, J. (1977). The Contest for Siam, 1889–1902: A Study in Diplomatic Rivalry: Penerbit Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Chayachoke Chulasiriwongs. (1980). Thai-British Relations Concerning the Southern Malay States 1880-1899. (Ph.D.). Ohio University,
Clifford, H. C. (1904). Further India: Being the Story of Exploration from the Earliest Times in Burma, Malaya, Siam and Indo-China – Scholar’s Choice Edition. New York: Frederick A. Stokes Company.
Davies, R. D. (1902). Siam in the Malay Peninsula: A Short Account of the Position of Siam in the States of Kelantan, Patani, Legeh and Siam. Singapore: Fraser and Neave.
Graham, W. A. (1908). Kelantan: A state of the Malay Peninsula: A handbook of information. Glasgow: J. Maclehose and sons.
Gullick, J. M. (1983). Kedah 1821-1855: Years of Exile and Return. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 56(2), 31–86.
Hamilton, A. W. (1922). The Old Kedah-Patani Trade Route. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 86, 389–292.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1984). The 1902 Siamese-Kelantan Treaty: An End to the Traditional Relations. Journal of the Siam Society, 72, 95–139.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1988). Thai-Malay Relations: Traditional Intra-regional Relations from the Seventeenth to the Early Twentieth Centuries. Singapore: Oxford University Press.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2020). Tunku Badlishah Sultan Abdul Hamid Halim Shah, A Postscript to the Bangkok-Kedah Personalised Relations. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 93(2), 119–135. doi:10.1353/ras.2020.0034
Kuroda, K. (2019). The Siamese in Kedah under Nation-state Making. In I. Tokoru & H. Tomizawa (Eds.), Islam and Cultural Diversity in Southeast Asia: Perspectives from Indonesia, Malaysia, the Philippines, Thailand and Cambodia (Vol. 2, pp. 263–284). Tokyo: ILCAA Tokyo University of Foreign Studies.
Kynnersley, C. W. S. (1901). Notes of a Tour through the Siamese States on the West Coast of the Malay Peninsula, 1900. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(36), 49–66. Retrieved from http://www.jstor.org.helicon.vuw.ac.nz/stable/41560968
Malhi, A. (2015a). Law and Politics in the ‘Benighted Lands’: Frontiers of Colonialism on the Malay Peninsula. Paper presented at the “Wild Spaces and Islamic Cosmopolitanism in Asia”, Asia Research Institute, National University of Singapore.
Malhi, A. (2015b). Like a Child with Two Parents: Race, Religion and Royalty on the Siam-Malaya Frontier, 1895–1902. The Muslim World, 105(4), 472–495. doi:10.1111/muwo.12107
Malhi, A. (2018). Bordering Malaya’s ‘Benighted Lands’: Frontiers of Race and Colonialism on the Malay Peninsula, 1 887–1902. In J. Gedacht & R. M. Feener (Eds.), Challenging cosmopolitanism: Coercion, mobility and displacement in Islamic Asia (pp. 203–224). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Phan-Ngam Gothamasan. (1984). Some aspects of the political and economic systems of the nineteenth century northern Malay states: Kedah, Kelantan and Trengganu. Journal of the Siam Society, 72(1 &2), 140–165.
Rentse, A. (1947). A historical note on the northeastern Malay States. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 20(1 (141), 23–40.
Sharom Ahmat. (1957). Kedah-Siam relations, 1821–1905. Journal Malayan Branch Royal Asiatic Society, 30(3), 9–10.
Skeat, W. W. (1900). Report on Cambridge Exploring to the Malay Provinces of Lower Siam. The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 30, 73–77.
Skeat, W. W. (1955). Fables and folk tales, from an eastern forest. Singapore: D. Moore.
Skeat, W. W., & Blagden, C. O. (1906). Pagan races of the Malay Peninsula (Vol. 1). London: Macmillan.
Skinner, A. M. (1898). Map of the Central and Northern States of the Malay Peninsula, Siam. Geographical Journal, 11, 580.
Tarling, N. (1957). British Policy in the Malay Peninsula and Archipelago 1824-1871. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 30(3 (179)), 3–228. Retrieved from www.jstor.org/stable/41503116
Thamsook Numnonda. (1965). The Anglo-Siamese secret convention of 1897. Journal of the Siam Society, 53, 45–46.
Thio, E. (1956). British policy in the Malay Peninsula, 1880–1910. (PhD). University of London,
Wannamethee, P. S. (1990). Anglo-Siamese economic relations: British trade, capital and enterprise in Siam, 1856–1914. (PhD). London School of Economics and Political Science (United Kingdom),
Whitney, C. (1905). Jungle trails and jungle people; travel, adventure and observation in the Far East. New York,: C. Scribner’s Sons.
Zi Hao, T. (2020). Raja Bersiong or the Fanged King: The abject of Kedah’s geopolitical insecurity. Indonesia and the Malay World, 48(142), 263–280. doi:10.1080/13639811.2020.1794584
Ahmad Sharifuddin Bin Mustapha, Abdul Karim Bin Ali, & Nur Zainatul Nadra Binti Zainol. (2018). Sheikh Daudal-Fatani as Scholar in Malay Archipelago: Overview on his Writings. International Journal of Engineering & Technology, 7(2.29), 332–337.
Bradley, F. R. (2006). The World of the Hikayat Patani. (M.A.). University of Wisconsin-Madison, Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2007). Sheikh Daud bin Abdullah al-Fatani’s Writings Contained in the National Library of Malaysia. Jurnal Filologi Melayu, 16.
Bradley, F. R. (2008). Social Dynamism among Elites after the War of 1785: The Case of Sheikh Daud bin Abdullah al-Fatani. Paper presented at the Tenth International Thai Studies Conference, Bangkok.
Bradley, F. R. (2009a). From Siamese Periphery to Islamic Center: The Demise of the Patani Sultanate and the Rise of the ‘Ulama, 1809- 1909. Paper presented at the Canadian Council of Southeast Asian Studies, Annual Meeting, Vancouver.
Bradley, F. R. (2009b, Dec 11–12). The Role of Patani Scholars in the Nineteenth-Century Islamic World. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Bradley, F. R. (2010a). The Patani Scholarly Network and the Rise of Islamic Educational Institutions in Southeast Asia. Paper presented at the American Academy of Religion, Annual Meeting, Atlanta.
Bradley, F. R. (2010b). The Social Dynamics of Islamic Revivalism in Southeast Asia: The Rise of the Patani School, 1785–1909. (Ph.D.). University of Wisconsin-Madison, Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2013). Sheikh Daud al-Fatanis Munyat al-Musalli and the Place of Prayer in 19th-C Patani Communities. Indonesia and the Malay World, 41(120), 198–214.
Bradley, F. R. (2016). Forging Islamic Power and Place: The Legacy of Shaykh Da’ud bin ‘Abd Allah al-Fatani in Mecca and Southeast Asia. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.
Faisol Haji Awang, & Moris, Z. (2009, Dec 11–12). The Intellectual Contribution of Shaykhd Daud al-Fatani to the Malay Muslim Community in Southeast Asia (Nusantara) Through His Jawi Work, al-Durr al-Thamin (The Precious Jewel). Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Ibrahim Narongraksakhet. (2010). Shaykh Daud al-Fatani Jawi Textbooks and the Malay Language. In Rosnani Hashim (Ed.), Reclaiming the conversation: Islamic intellectual tradition in the Malay Archipelago (pp. 1–15). Kuala Lumpur: The Other Press.
Jajat Burhanudin. (2022). Two Islamic Writing Traditions in Southeast Asia: Kitab Jawi and Kitab Kuning with Reference to the Works of Da’ud al-Fatani dan Nawawi al-Bantani. Al-Jami’ah: Journal of Islamic Studies, 60(1), 1–28.
Matheson-Hooker, V., & Hooker, M. B. (1988). Jawi Literature in Patani: The Maintenance of an Islamic Tradition. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 61(1), 1–86.
Mohammad Zain ‘Abd Rahman. (2004). Shaykh Dawud al-Fatani and his Manhal al-Safi: An Overview. Afkar: Jurnal Akidah & Pemikiran Islam, 5(1), 67–108.
Mohammad Zain ‘Abd Rahman. (2005). Shaykh Dawud al-Fatani’s Manhal al-Safi: An Annotated Translation. Afkar: Jurnal Akidah & Pemikiran Islam, 6(1), 77–118.
Mohammad Zain Abd. Rahman. (2002). New Light on the Life and Works of Shaikh Dawud al-Fattani. Studia Islamika, 90(3), 83–117.
Muhammad Zain bin ‘Abdul Rahman. (2000). An annotated translation and transliteration of al-Manhal al-Safi fi Bayan Ramz ahl al-Sufi of Sheikh Dawud al-Fatani. (MA.). International Islamic University of Malaysia,
Walker, D. (2009, Dec 11-12). The Structuring and Recreation of the History of the Sultanate of Patani by Patanian Historians. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Bruckmayr, P. (2021). Islamic legal crossings and debates in Cambodia: Evidence from fatāwā and French colonial archives in the early twentieth century. In M. Kooria & S. Ravensbergen (Eds.), Islamic Law in the Indian Ocean World (pp. 129–149). London: Routledge.
Ismail bin Yasmid. (2008). The Role of Shaykh Wan Ahmad al-Fatani (1856–1908) in Education and Politics. (M.A.). Prince of Songkhla University, Pattani.
Ismail bin Yasmid. (2009, Dec 11–12). Sheik Wan Ahmad al Fatani: Great Scholar and Political Figure of the Malay World (1856–1908). Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Lukmanul Hakim Darusman. (2010). Jihad in Two Faces of Shari’ah: Sufism and Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) and the Revival of Islamic Movements in the Malay World: Case Studies of Yusuf al Maqassary and Dawud Al Fatani. (Ph.D.). Australian National University, Canberra.
Matheson-Hooker, V., & Hooker, M. B. (1988). Jawi Literature in Patani: The Maintenance of an Islamic Tradition. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 61(1), 1–86.
Muhammad Khatib Johari, Roziah Sidik, Norshariani Abd Rahman, Abdul Latif Samian, & Mohd Yusof Hj Othman. (2021). Classification of knowledge in the Islamic civilization: From al-Ghazālī to al-Faṭānī. Jurnal Hadhari, 13(1), 69–91.
Perayot Rahimmula. (1992). The Patani Fatawa: A Case Study of the Kitab Al-Fatawa Al-Fataniyyah of Shaykh Ahmed bin Muhamad Zain bin Mustafa Al-Fatani. (Ph.D.). University of Kent, Canterbury.
Shiozaki, Y. (2015). From Mecca to Cairo: Changing Influences on Fatwas in Southeast Asia. In M. Bano & K. Sakurai (Eds.), Shaping global Islamic discourses: the role of al-Azhar, al-Medina and al-Mustafa (pp. 167–188). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press/The Aga Khan University International in the United Kingdom, Institute for the Study of Muslim Civilisations.
Wieringa, E. P. (2009). Some Light on Ahmad al-Fatani’s Nur al-Mubin. In J. van der Putten & M. Kilcline Coby (Eds.), Lost Time and Untold Tales from the Malay World (pp. 186–197). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Chalermkiat Khunthongpetch. (1986). Resistance Against Government’s Policies in the Four Southern Provinces of Thailand under the Leadership of Haji Sulong Abdul Qader, 1939–1954. (M.A.). Silpakorn University, Bangkok.
Chalermkiat Khunthongpetch. (2004). Haji Sulong Abdul Qadir: A Rebel…or a Hero of the Four Southern Provinces. Bangkok: Matichon.
Chokchai Wongtanee. (2009, Dec 11–12). Deconstructing the Discourse of “Haji Sulong’s Demands”: Conflict, Prejudice, and the Interpretation of Patani’s Historic Demands. Paper presented at the The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Husam Lamato, Sumarno, S., & Umamah, N. (2017). The Role Of Haji Sulong In Fighting Special Autonomy For Patani Southern Thailand (1947–1954). Jurnal Historica, 1(1), 47–64.
Joll, C. M. (2023). Connections between Islamic reform movements between Central and South Thailand between the 1920s and 1950s The Case Study of Haji Sulong bin Abdul Kadir Tokmeena (d. 1954) and ‘Ahmad Wahab (d. 1956). Paper presented at the การเปลี่ยนผ่านของสังคมมุสลิมในสังคมไทย ในรอบ 100 ปี [The transformation of Muslim society in Thai society in the past 100 years.], Chulalongkorn University.
Lessy, Z., & Chemo, S. (2020). The Roles of Tuan Guru Haji (TGH) Abd Rahman Al-Fathani in the Development of Islamic Education in Patani Southern Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam (Universitas Islam Negeri Sunan Kalijaga Yogyakarta), 8(1), 171–195. doi:10.14421/jpi.2019.81.171-195
Liow, J. C. (2010). Religious Education and Reformist Islam in Thailand’s Southern Border Provinces: The Roles of Haji Sulong Abdul Kadir and Ismail Lutfi Japakiya. Journal of Islamic Studies, 21(1), 29–58.
Ockey, J. (2006). The Religio-Nationalist Pilgrimage of Haji Sulong Abdulkadir al Fattani. Paper presented at the Pilgrims, Spectres and World-Reforming University of Michigan Student Conference.
Ockey, J. (2011). Individual imaginings: The religio-nationalist pilgrimages of Haji Sulong Abdulkadir al-Fatani. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 42(1), 89–119.
Pang, K. K. (2005). Legacy of Haji Sulong in contemporary separatist struggle in Thailand’s restive south. (MA). Nanyang Technology University,
Sri Sumarni. (2018). Contextualization of Wasathiyah Values in Haji Sulong’s thoughts for Islamic Education Renewal in South Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam, 7(1), 23–45.
Amporn Marddent. (2007). Sexual Culture Among Young Migrant Muslims in Bangkok Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Anderson, W. W. (1988). The Social World and Play Life of Thai Muslim Adolescents. Asian Folklore Studies, 47(1), 1–17.
Anderson, W. W. (1988). Thai Muslim Children’s Play Culture. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies (pp. 111–122). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Anderson, W. W. (2005). Beyond the cockfight: Masculinity and the Thai dove-cooing contest. Manusya Journal of Humanities, 9, 80–91.
Anderson, W. W., & Anderson, D. D. (1986). Thai Muslim Adolescents’ Self, Sexuality, and Autonomy. Ethos, 14(4), 368–394.
UNICEF. (2006). Children and Young People in Thailand’s Southernmost Provinces: UNICEF Situation Analysis Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2008). Everyday fears: A study of children’s perceptions of living in the southern border areas of Thailand. Bangkok: UNICEF.
Pakkamol Siriwat. (2022). Living in Parallel Worlds: Understanding Malayness and ethnonationalism among youth in Thailand’s deep south. University of Cambridge, Cambridge.
Centre for Conflict Studies and Cultural Diversity. (2014). Men and youth in Thailand’s Conflict-Affected Deep South. Retrieved from Pattani: http://deepsouthwatch.org/sites/default/files/men_and_male_youth_english_web_version.pdf
Boonyapat Yodprang, Metta Kuning, & Nittaya McNeil. (2009). Bullying among lower secondary school students in Pattani Province, Southern Thailand. Asian Social Science, 5(4), 46–52.
Fusiyah Hayee, Warunee Fongkaew, Chawapornpan Chanprasit, Thanee Kaewthummanukul, & Voss, J. G. (2020). Sexual risk behaviors and influencing factors among Muslim adolescents on southern border of Thailand. International journal of adolescent medicine and health, 33(6), 469–477. doi:10.1515/ijamh-2019-0221
Hasbullah Tahe, & Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). The causes of reduction of the role in youth management according to the Islamic way among Muslim leaders in the three southern border provinces. Asian Social Science, 9(17), 135.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2012). Youth supervision based on the Islamic beliefs of Muslim leaders in three southern province communities. Kasetsart Journal: Social Sciences, 33(3), 454–463.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). Guidelines for solving Bullying behaviors among Islamic private school students in Songkhla province. Asian Social Science, 9(11), 83.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). The Islamic way of youth care by Muslim leaders in the three southern-border provinces of Thailand. Asian Social Science, 9(10), 160.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). Reception of behavior supervision based on Islamic belief among Muslim adolescents in the three southern-border provinces, Thailand. Kasetsart Journal: Social Sciences, 34(2), 323–334.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). Family and upbringing background of students with bullying behavior in Islamic private schools, Pattani province, Southern Thailand. Asian Social Science, 9(7), 162.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). Needs for behavioral refinement based on Islamic principles among Muslim juveniles with risky types of behavior in three southern-border provinces of Thailand. Kasetsart Journal: Social Sciences, 34(1), 126–138.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2014). Factors associated with Islamic behavior among Thai Muslim youth in the three southern border provinces, Thailand. Kasetsart Journal of Social Science, 35, 356–367.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2017). Guidelines for correcting behavior incongruent with the Islamic way of life among risk groups of Muslim youth in the three southern border provinces of Thailand. Kasetsart Journal of Social Sciences, 38, 150–155.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2018). Approaches to promoting Islamic ethics in adherence to the faith among Thai Muslim youths in Pattani province, Southern Thailand. Kasetsart journal of social sciences, 41, 357–362. doi:10.1016/j.kjss.2017.12.024
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2018). Problems in promoting Islamic ethics in adherence to the faith among Thai Muslim youths of Ban Kha Ling, Pattani province. Kasetsart journal of social sciences, 39(3), 526–533. doi:10.1016/j.kjss.2018.07.004
Kasetchai Laeheem, Dolmananch Baka, Hasbullah Tahe, & Sasuree Walee. (2014). Conditions and Problems in the Promotion of Youth’s Behaviors in Accordance with the Islamic Way of Life by Muslim Leaders of Ban Sarong, Khao Tum Sub-district, Yarang District, Pattani Province. Asian Social Science, 10(17), p85.
Kasetchai Laeheem, Dolmananch Baka, Hasbullah Tahe, & Sasuree Walee. (2015). The Results of Islamic Behavior Promotion through a “Village Youth Club” among Youth in Ban Sarong, Khao Tum Sub-district, Yarang District, Pattani Province. Asian Social Science, 11(5), p80.
Kasetchai Laeheem, Metta Kuning, & McNeil, N. (2009). Bullying: Risk factors becoming ‘bullies’. Asian Social Science, 5(5), 50.
Kasetchai Laeheem, Metta Kuning, McNeil, N., & Besag, V. (2009). Bullying in Pattani primary schools in southern Thailand. Child: Care, health and development, 35(2), 178–183.
Mahsoom Sateemae, Tarik Abdel-Monem, & Suhaimee Sateemae. (2015). Religiosity and Social Problems among Muslim Adolescents in Southern Thailand. Journal of Muslim Mental Health, 9(2).
Manmanah, D., Un-Ob, P., Jiawiwatkul, U., & Lanui, A. (2017). The Development of Life Skills Model for Muslim Youth within Private Islamic Schools in Three Southern Border Provinces: A Case Study of Chong Rak Sat Witthaya School, Pattani, Thailand. Advanced Science Letters, 23(2), 1090–1093.
Tanyakorn Tudkuea, & Kasetchai Laeheem. (2014). Development of Indicators of Cyberbullying among Youths in Songkhla Province. Asian Social Science, 10(14), 74–80.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). Factors associated with bullying behavior in Islamic private schools, Pattani province, Southern Thailand. Asian Social Science, 9(3), 55–60.
Jitlada Piriyasart, Praneed Songwathana, & Susan Kools. (2018). Perceptions of sexual abstinence among Muslim adolescent girls in southern Thailand. International journal of adolescent medicine and health, 32(3), 1–8. doi:10.1515/ijamh-2017-0119.